#I feel like these four would be fun together
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
I have thoughts on severance season 3 that have made me even more excited for what is to come.
So, next season will likely be a hostage situation between Lumon and the outties vs. Helly, Mark, Dylan, and the marching band with Milchick as prisoner (plus Helly in a way taking Helena prisoner). Weirdly, Jame/Lumon and Markâs family (Devon, Gemma) will both be united in their goals of getting Helena/Helly and outtie Mark back, which could lead to an uneasy or forced alliance. Furthermore, if they use Cobel to figure out how to switch both or one of them back to their outtie, we could get some fun conversations between Helena and outtie Mark. Like the reverse of the over time contingency. Imagine Helly and Innie Mark are kissing and then they switch back to their outties, like what happened to outtie Mark and Gemma in the elevator when they became Ms. Casey and Innie Mark.
I have thought deeply about all combinations, and they have so much potential.
We already have the classic Innie Mark and Helly.
Then we have Outtie Mark and Helena talking about the fact that their innies like each other while outtie Mark is just furious at Helena for presumably knowing his wife was being tortured and then heartlessly butchering her name at that restaurant too on top of it all. And Helenaâs like âlook. Iâm not here to stand between you and your family. I just want my company backâ (liar, she has the biggest weirdest crush).
Then we have Innie Mark and Helena, and he also probably has words to say to Helena about pretending to be Helly, but then of course heâd also feel guilty because he couldnât tell it wasnât her (which is not his fault, but I think Helena would point out or remind him that he couldnât tell the difference)
Then there is Outtie Mark and Helly who havenât talked yet, and honestly, this is the one Iâm the most excited for. Helly seemed more open to getting to know him from her conversation with Innie Mark. It gives Outtie Mark a chance to see who his innie fell in love with and see âhis worldâ. They might have the most productive conversation of these combos.
Finally, there is the incredibly funny and dramatic possibility of the innies and outties negotiating a hostage situation with uh⌠themselves? Using the video camera method. Doing this with just one person would be funny, the Marks yelling at each other about Gemma and Helly and reintegration while Hellyâs just like âokay so your dad is so weird, also stay away from my boyfriendâ and Helenaâs like âbut can he be our boyfriend?â However, what would be even funnier is all four of them switching back and forth at the same time. Would the outties show up as a combined front to talk to the innies and then they use the video camera together at the same time? Or would they use every innie and outtie combination to have all these conversations? If so, imagine being there and how weird it is to what that from the outside. Imagine Helly watching Mark record himself, step outside, watch the tape, and record a response, and repeat. Imagine one of the Marks watching Helly and Helena do this. I need to see it.
#severance#severance apple tv#severance season 2#mark scout#Mark s#helena eagan#helly r#Severance season 3
22 notes
¡
View notes
Text
HL Incorrect Quote #90
Sebastian: I'm not that obvious about my crush on MC, right?
Ominis: It's so obvious, and I can't even SEE.
Garreth: It's true. You always sit next to her, you talk to her all the time, you even go out of your way to "run into her".
Leander: Doesn't...Imelda do that with you?
Garreth: No, she just happens to run into me whenever I'm leaving the Potions-
The boys:
Garreth: WAIT-
#Another case of Garreth being smart but dense#He is one oblivious Boi and I love him#I feel like these four would be fun together#I've seen some people make conversations between these four and I love the idea of them being friends with each other#leander prewett#garreth weasley#sebastian sallow#ominis gaunt#garreth x imelda#imelda x garreth#sebastian sallow x mc#sebastian sallow x oc#hogwarts legacy incorrect quotes#hogwarts legacy
147 notes
¡
View notes
Note
akagiyuu⌠akagiyuu..
Akagiyuu... akagiyuu...

When the guy you're suppose to be revenge battling is actually kinda....aleetle..
#honestly akagiyu kinda get my brain cogs turning i think there is something here. come back to me on this#akagiyuu#kny#giyuu tomioka#akaza#demon slayer#my art#honestly i could so see them in a polycule situation but alone i feel like a modern au would do them wonders#like 2000s band au? these two would rock eachothers world dude#the megacule of my dreams hakukoyurengiyu. nightmare. nightmare.#you could make a sitcom on the absolute shenaniganry thatd take place if you put those four in a room together#sorry ... you cant let me think too hard abt fun pairs ill start taking it too seriously đ#demon slayer spoilers#kny spoilers#a little?#maybe . just incase
89 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Screaming nauseously into the void
So, for the past ten months I've had a Mystery Problem Syndrome (MPS) -- unpredictable hours to months of nausea, headaches, dizziness, brain fog, weird muscle things, a dangerous amount of weight loss, all that fun stuff. The working hypothesis from my GI is that it's an autoimmune thing triggered by a viral infection in my intestines that may or may not be temporary on the scale of a year or two, but we haven't been able to totally confirm that's what it is or whether it's going to be a year-long thing or a many-years thing or a forever thing. It's not always clear what's triggering the big flare-ups, but stress is a contributing factor. This is a problem firstly because I'm a PhD student who has always run a little anxious in the way that some ovens run a little hot and secondly because my body cannot tell the difference between stress and excitement.
In practical terms, this means that I've zombied my way through work for about five total months since January, have barely left my town all year even for just little day trips, paused a lot of my big plans like getting more intensive therapy to deal with my driving anxiety, and have had lots of little "fun" moments like barely being able to present my work at a big conference, running out of my roommate's big opera performance to throw up in a trash can in the hall, and spending about two months being unable to even take consistent notes during D&D and not really being able to enjoy it or any of my other hobbies. This was all no good, obviously, but to really add insult to injury, I might have triggered a full-on flare-up by... (drumroll, please)...
Buying groceries for my Halloween party!
Not even throwing the party. Not even drinking too much or eating forbidden foods at the party.
Buying groceries for the party. At the same grocery store I always buy groceries at.
I got too excited while passively noodling about desserts and decorations and how I wanted to arrange the cheeseboard and whether blackberries would be good in sangria.
And have been unable to keep food down since.
I hope I'm miraculously cured by the party itself because I'm going to have a hard time convincing anyone to eat my food (I'm definitely not contagious anymore! I cleared the actual infection in January!) if I'm this noticeably sick during it.
Also I was looking forward to it a lot and a good dozen of my friends are gonna be there and :(
Apparently, I can't look forward to things anymore! I should just sit in a quiet room and contemplate the grass as it grows, careful to maintain complete emotional neutrality.
#screaming at the sky#I really hoped after the worst of the summer flare-up subsided#that it would be fully in the annoying-but-largely-ignorable territory#apparently twas not to be#my best friend/cohost and I have been planning this party for months#also I'm going to be introducing my newish boyfriend to a bunch of my friends who haven't met him yet#which is always a little nerve-wracking though I think they'll all like each other#man#I really miss having fun#I miss BEING fun#one of the hardest parts about being sick is how it messes with your perception of yourself#especially with so many tests turning up blindingly normal#I feel like such a fainting Victorian lady who can't get my shit together#like#who knows#maybe I'm just being dramatic#and it's all in my head!#(weird blood test results and weight loss and other externally-observable symptoms suggest otherwise)#(and my doctor is condescending AF and can only see me every four months but is at least taking me seriously)#(thank god I have good health insurance and a sympathetic advisor and stable housing and good friends)
5 notes
¡
View notes
Text
See the mental unwellness in me is telling me that I should combine all the reading guides for the Young Justice crew together to get the true full YJ reading order, but I feel like that would just immediately become overwhelming. But I might do it anyway lmao.
#Mine#I've already got a BUNCH of Kon's already put together#I'd have to go back through the Death of Superman arc to add the... blood born? Pathogen?? That arc that Sparx got her powers in? THAT ONE#I'd have to add that into the reading order#Because the guide I had didn't include those#Much like I had to go back and add the Worlds Collide reading order into the#Metropolis Falls reading order because my guide didn't have it#And I'm sure I'd have to do the same for every other character I'm just less familiar#Barts probably needs some reworking in the Teen Titans area#Because Teen Titans had a bunch of crossovers with Damage and Darkstars and Green Lantern at the time#and I don't think those were in his guide#BUT I just really enjoy reading comics like an insane person I JUST THINK ITS FUN#And I DID read a bunch of the TT/GL/DS comics back when I was going through Kyle's intro#and I read a whole slew of Bart comics at one point when I was reading Flash#SO I would just have to go back through what I've already read and recontextualize them I think????#If I ever get time off work or put on antidepressants maybe I'll do it for real lmao#Not me going off in the tags#I know nothing about Cassie tho#I'd have to figure it out as I go with her#IDK how much of Tim I'd end up putting in there lmao#I feel like he's got way more appearances than the rest of the core four let alone the others
3 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Losing Control Now masterlist/ Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo headcanons
part one - part two - part three - part four
Pairings: Mobster Gojo x bartender F!reader
Summary: Something about running the Gojo mafia just makes Satoru so bored. Boring, boring boring. Sure, he loves money, he loves women, he loves snorting snowy powder off their bodies. He loves the power that comes from it- but he's just bored. That is, until he stumbles upon you, the brand new bartender that makes him pause, falter, and then soon he becomes obsessed, with knowing you, in every single way. Paying off your mom's debts and working two jobs, you're exhausted, but something about this pretty Mob boy just makes you... excited again. How far in are you, and how far is Satoru in the mafia world? All he knows, is he must have you.
CW: Sexual tension, eventually explicit sex, mafia themes, drug themes, violence, obsessed ass whipped ass Satoru Gojo, oral sex, possessive Gojo, drug use and drug dealing - lowkey Yandere fkn Gojo hehe. Light angst, some fluff, heavy smut, lots of teasing, light angst and hurt comfort.
That Gojo art is by michi_ia on X!!! This is the Gojo from Pour it Up (Stripclub owner Sukuna x reader)- likely a mini series- I would suggest reading it too so you'll see his personality, but can be a standalone WC so far- 31.5k
Playlist -Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo headcanons below
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo who just finds everything so boring, even snorting lines off pretty stripper's bodies, even drinking with his best friend and partner in crime, Suguru. These meetings and those things, and this job, and this drop, blah. Negotiations!? Pfft. No he wants something fun and no amount of fruity drinks or sugar up the nose is cutting it anymore.
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo has his drink getting filled by one dancer, sipping it and finding it much too harsh, he stands up then, as Sukuna chuckles 'need it even more of a lil bitch drink?' Satoru rolls his blue eyes, flipping Sukuna off then saying 'it's not sweet enough!' Satoru walks out into the humming club then, faltering as he sees a girl that must be new, in a black bra, black booty shorts and fishnets that are glowing under the blacklights. His eyes trail slowly up and down her body, filling him with filthy images as he finally meets her eyes- your eyes.
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo who is usually so cocky and arrogant just stands there for a minute, like you're bringing him right out of some haze he's been in, as he feels your eyes looking right back, nervous smile on your pretty face. 'New here, sweetheart?' he asks, voice husky and deep, probably the prettiest damn person you've ever seen, for a moment you can't answer, blue eyes swirling and bright even under the club's dark lights and through the smoke and fog, you feel his gaze on your body as you're leaning over the side of the bar. 'I am new'
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo can't get your name out of his mind, as you bite your lower lip, focusing on making his drink - 'the first of the new job, you're special' you tease, and Satoru manages to get some of his charm together, chuckling as he leans over the bar. 'I am special, hmm?' you wonder why he wants that many sugary concoctions in one drink, but god it's the best drink, and he has to murmur 'bet you taste even better' earning your blush even under the flashing lights, 'huh?' he just brushes back your hair, smirking before he walks off, bombarding Sukuna with questions about you.
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo specifically requests you sit with him during the next meeting, as they discuss the Zenin family and the Kamo family, two other big names in the Mob scene, but now he gets to focus on you, as he decorates your collarbone with snowy powder, snorting it off you, while you can't stop a little whimper. No one hears it but him, and it makes him feral, cock throbbing as your hips shift, his eyes notice every movement until they close, and he licks the residue off your throat, hot tongue making your mind go insane with images of just what that long pink tongue can do.
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo finds these meetings about the business so much more fun now, but instead of looking at any of the strippers, he's only looking at you, at your pretty eyes, plump lips parted as you look at him, and he wonders how pretty you'll look cumming just for him. When they're all leaving the meeting in the VIP room the next time, you can't stop yourself, sitting on his damn thigh, wetness making your panties sticky, and you look at him then. 'Need something, sweets?' he murmurs, smirking like an arrogant little ass, as his hand slips up and down your thigh, and he's been edging you for just too long, so you break - 'touch me, please Mr. Gojo'
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo dies internally at your request, precum already making his boxers stick as he finds your clit under this slutty skirt you have on, rolling a fingertip over a twitchy clit, and your head falls back, 'mnh, s'good!' you whine, grinding on his thigh, but it's just not enough for Satoru, he turns you so you're straddling him on this red velvet couch, he looks dangerous but somehow sweet, as you clutch his suit jacket, and he sinks two fingers in your cunt, pressing against that spongy spot in your slick walls, making your cunt drool down to his pretty silver rolex, those sleeves of his coated with you as you roll your hips, moaning, back arching - 'shh, sweets, don't want anyone t'hear this slutty cunt, hmm?'
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo has the most ridiculous, long thick fingers you've ever felt, you're closer and closer as he continues curling them inside your eager hole, your lips just a breath from his as your hands now enwrap in his silky white locks, grinding even more on his hand, as he chuckles softly, his breath ghosting over your lips. 'need me to play with that little clit, too?' you nod weakly - 'sure things, pretty girl, there you go, that's it' you're shattering now, and Satoru is watching, while his thumb presses over your twitchy clit, and you're cumming so hard you feel dizzy, pussy pulsing and dripping down his fingers, trembling thighs on either side of him.
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo sighs at how pretty you are, slipping those two fingers in your mouth, smirking and murmuring 'suck them clean, be a good girl for me' and you eagerly obey, before he grabs your hair by the nape of your neck, slamming your lips down on his. You both get interrupted by a very amused Sukuna then, who says 'let her get to work Satoru, or you need to get behind the bar and shake your ass' Satoru chuckles as you're blushing furiously, and he helps you adjust your skirt and panties, 'give her the day off tomorrow, I'll pay to cover someone' Sukuna sighs 'whatever' he grumbles, you blink then, looking down at his grinning face 'Satoru I can't afford to take off' he doesn't know the bills you have, the situation you have to take care of with your family, to help them, he sighs then 'I'll pay you four times your shift to just date me'
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo has never really gone on a date, no he just has girls on his arm, under him on his bed, he certainly didn't have to even try to do something like offer money, but he'd offer anything for a chance at you. You all don't end up going anywhere, though, because once you're in the back of Satoru's limo, and he's doing a line off your inner thigh, he starts licking at it, and before you know it he's dragged your panties off, burying his pretty face right in your pussy. 'ah, Mr. Gojo!' he leans up as he swipes the flat of his tongue from your drooling little hole to your clit, pressing a kiss on it 'Satoru, while you're cummin' all over m'face, hmm baby? taste s'fucking sweet' Satoru dives back in and the sounds of him slurping you up are obscene
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo licks and sucks your clit, humming on it until you're shattering, cumming so hard you see stars, then you're riding him right in that limo, struggling to take his huge cock, as it stretches your tight little pussy out, veiny and thick and sloppy, he moans into your mouth as your walls tighten around his cock, as he slams up endlessly into your pretty cunt over and over. You're on your knees, sucking his cum off him, off his pretty pink tip, before you're on your knees right in the plush limo seat, and he's hitting it from the back, making you cry out 'Satoru!' which makes him bust again, inside you so deep, pulling out and watching your arousal and his cock drip down so messy, before he scoops his sticky cum and shoves it back inside you.
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo can't stop thinking of how good it looked, your pussy sucking up the cum so greedy, when he sees you the next day at your work, and it's not long until he's behind the bar, eating your pussy that he cannot get enough of, all while you're trying to work, you're so cute trying to mix a drink when his tongue is on your clit, and you're squeaking at him, 'Satoru, s-stop' but he can't stop. He's got your panties in his pocket, he'll keep them for later, you shouldn't worry about that, but you're trembling with nerves and fear when he runs out to deal with the Zenin bullshit with everyone, worried about things you don't fully know yet.
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo is dying to get back to you, he doesn't wanna deal with all this shit, he just wants to drink you up more, but here he is, as he deals with some of the bullshit that the Zenins are doing, he can't stand them then, when he has to actually show them just who and what the Gojo family is. When he is covered in blood, him, Suguru, Toji and Sukuna come back to the club, exhausted, when you see him you blink back tears, and he murmurs 'come to my place, clean me up?' He is exhaling and shooting that smirk, but there's so much behind it, you see now. You eagerly obey, realizing you both don't know anything about each other yet, as you're bandaging his pretty face, all cut up, in his pristine bathroom, and you're wondering just what it is that Satoru has gotten into, but for now you both just kiss, his blood tangy against your lips, as his kiss gets hungry, desperate, and he murmurs 'I need you'
Mafia! Prettyboy Gojo He's smearing that blood across your pretty tits as he has you right on his bathroom counter, knowing he'll do anything to protect you, to keep you, from shit you will now get into for being with him, cupping your face as he fucks into you, and your eyes roll back in your skull, covered in Satoru's spit, his blood, now his precum as he's pumping in and out of you, knowing he certainly can't let you go, but he also can't let anyone know you're his weakness.
Buy me a glass of wineđˇ - Gen Masterlist - ŠAll works by Madamechrissy you may not reproduce
#jjk smut#gojo smut#gojo x reader#jjk x reader#satoru gojo smut#divider by cafekitsune#jjk gojo#satoru gojo x you#gojo headcanons#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo x y/n#gojo x reader smut#satoru gojo x female reader#lowkey yandere gojo#lowkey yandere jjk#current wip#masterlist
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
veritaserum - mattheo riddle
summary: when mattheo drinks veritaserum on a bet, he's confident he doesn't have anything to hide... until you show up.
word count: 3.1k
a/n: gosh i love this messy boy. just a little something sweet + fun!
"I don't know... shouldn't we save it for something... important?"
"Like, what Blaise?" Malfoy responded, exasperated.
"Yeah, got any plans you want to share?" Theo asked.
"All ears, bud" Mattheo joined in.
Blaise threw his hands up. "Fine, fuck it, do what you want with it" he said, resigned, referring to the small vial in Malfoy's hand that had the group's rapt attention as they huddled in the corner of their dormitory like they were first years at a sleepover.
"We should put it in somebody's goblet at dinner."
"We should slip it into Dumbledore's cup, Merlin knows what the geezer would say."
Theo got a wicked look on his face, "I'll give any of you lot 100 galleons to drink it."
Eyes widened around their circle at that.
"You're joking."
"Piss off."
"No, listen to me, we think we know everything about each other, don't we?" Theo continued, letting the sentiment linger "Which means the things we don't know are deep."
He grabbed the vial from Malfoy and dangled it in front of them; Veritaserum, the most powerful truth serum in the wizarding world, even having it in their possession was breaking about 15 Ministry laws.
Members of the group stared shiftily at one another, but Theo found Mattheo's gaze staring boldly at him as he leaned casually against his four-poster, a smirk on his face.
"Make it 200 and you've got yourself a deal" Mattheo grinned.
Snickers of laughter took the group as they punched one another in amusement and excitement.
"Bottoms up" Theo said, tossing the vial at him.
"I've got nothing to hide" Mattheo replied with an air of emblazoned confidence as he deftly popped the cork and threw the liquid back like a shot of firewhiskey before anyone could stop him.
It didn't taste like anything other than water, and for a moment Mattheo thought this was the easiest 200 galleons he'd ever make, but then he felt a sort of bubbling in his chest, like every feeling, every sentence he'd ever held back wanted to burst forth.
"...Well?" asked Malfoy, cautiously, leaning in, "How do you feel?"
"Bloody weird" Mattheo said, looking down at the empty vial in his hand. "And apprehensive, like I definitely don't want you to ask me things." His eyes widened at the words that had come so truthfully and vulnerably out of his mouth before he could stop them, suddenly realizing that he'd made a horrible mistake.
Theo was howling with laughter, leaning in and rubbing his hands together as he got ready to obliterate his best friend for being so cocky; he was going to make every galleon worth it.
"Did you take Blaise's Chudley Cannons scarf last term?" he asked.
"Yup, sold it to a fifth year for a bag of weedâ SHIT" Mattheo said quickly, eyes wide before slapping a hand over his mouth.
"Mate, what the fuck?â" Blaise started, but Theo was on a tear.
"âDid you cheat off of Lorenzo's potions exam this week?"
"Of course" Mattheo admitted, the words blasting by his hand, "I've been doing it since fourth year, his handwritings the size of my fist, thanks for that by the way" he said, looking at Enzo.
"Prego, amico" Lorenzo said smiling and shrugging, "happy to help."
"Alright then" Blaise said, the anger and frustration clear in his voice as he eyed Mattheo, "better own up, didn't you slip McLaggen a galleon to let Theo score on him last match?"
"Yeah, fuck, and I'm not sorry about it. I'm tired of hearing Theo piss and complain about losing when he barely shows up to practice and lets the rest of us down."
"OOHHH!" shouted several of the guys.
"Fucking harsh mate!!"
"What the fuck?!?" Theo shouted angrily as he lunged for Mattheo and the others tried to hold him back.
Amidst the shouting and commotion, they didn't hear you knock on the door.
"Guys?" you asked, raising your voice to be heard.
Five heads turned your way as they stopped mid-brawl and began to stand up and right themselves, adjusting their ties and smoothing their robes. For his part, Mattheo's heart nearly shot out of his chest. No, no no no not right now he thought as you pushed your way into their room. On any other occasion he'd be thrilled to see you, but now the bubbling in his chest was reaching its peak at the sight of his deepest, most tightly held secret: you, and every single thing he felt about you.
He took in your amused smile, the light laughter on your lips, the way it made your eyes sparkle and he felt his palms tingle with sweat as he grasped them into fists and swallowed deeply, like he could ingest his own thoughts. You were his best friend, had been since the moment he met you on his first train ride to Hogwarts and he had no illusions about ruining your friendship by trying for anything else; girls like you didn't end up with guys like him.
"Are you alright?" you asked, looking at him strangely before his friends chimed in for him.
"S'fine!"
"Yeah, yeah!"
"Never better!"
"What do you need, love?"
"I am NOT fine!" Mattheo said boldly and rather loudly before he could stop himself and your eyes shot to him with concern.
"Wait, what's wrong Matty?" you asked, using the nickname he only tolerated coming from you.
He pursed his lips tightly and shook his head, averting his eyes to the floor, physically warring with the words that were flooding his subconscious.
What's wrong? A lot of things are wrong, YN. For starters, I love you. I love you so much it physically pains me to spend as much time as we do together and not to grab your hand, to pull you onto my lap, to nuzzle into your neck, to kiss you; I have a list of things I want to do to you every time I see you. Especially in that godsdamn skirt you're wearing. It's my favorite. You should know that. And I wish you would stop wearing it, you have no idea the ways guys look at you. I wish you'd wear it only for me. I wish you'd want me the way I want you, because I want you so badly. I wish you were mine, but I'm scared, no, fucking terrified of the way I feel about you because love is vulnerability and vulnerability is weakness and I can't tell you any of this so please, please don't ask me anything and please, please stop looking at me like that.
"Matty?" you asked again, now thoroughly concerned as your best friend slammed his hands over his ears as you walked towards him.
Theo was burning hot with anger, stewing over what Mattheo had said about him, he wanted to take him down a notch, to embarrass him in return. "Admit it" he interrupted, staring at Mattheo "you have a thing for Pansy and you've tried to make a move on her even though she's with Draco."
You stopped short of approaching Mattheo and stared at Theo.
"What?" you whispered, feeling physically ill, jealous and hurt even though you had no such right.
Mattheo straightened up and glared at Theo.
"What the fuck did you just say?!" Draco said, brushing past you as he came for Mattheo.
"I'm right, aren't I?" Theo pushed further, so smug, so certain he was right.
"No you fucking prat" Mattheo spat at him.
Draco grabbed Mattheo by the front of his robes. "You swear it, you haven't made a move on her?"
"I swear it."
"Not even before we were dating?" Malfoy pressed.
"Not even before you were dating" Mattheo confirmed.
"What the fuck is going on?" you said, exasperated, almost to yourself as you tried to calm down.
"Veritaserum" Blaise said by way of explanation as he leaned in to be heard over the continued shouting of your friends. "Theo bet one of us to drink it and, well..." he said, gesturing his hand by way of explanation at the calamity in front of you.
Malfoy was shouting questions at Mattheo who looked genuinely surprised if not annoyed, and Enzo was looking back and forth at them like it was a tennis match. Theo had a deeply skeptical look on his face as he listened on, "No, you're always weird around Pansy and YN though, I thought..." then, like a lightbulb went off, Theo looked at you, to Mattheo and back again.
"Do you think Pansy's hot?" Malfoy continued.
"Bro, give it up" Blaise said finally, stepping to pull him back, "I think you're in the clear."
"I mean yeah she's hot, but she's not my type. FUCK!" Mattheo replied, rubbing a hand over his face at the admission.
"She's not, but YN is" Theo said finally.
Mattheo bit his bottom lip and stared at the floor, concentrating very hard on the tassels of the rug beneath his feet as he shook his head, a grimace on his face.
Your heart trilled in your chest, which was literally rising and falling in both panic and excitement. Mattheo was shaking his head no, but his whole body was fighting something, there was something he didn't want to say... about you.
"So, she's not your type? Not attractive to you at all?" Theo pushed.
Mattheo's face was turning a dark shade of red as pursed his lips closed and shook his head vehemently, refusing to meet anyone's eyes, his own nearly watering with the exertion of fighting the potion within him.
"Totally platonic? Didn't give a shit when Seamus Finnegan asked her out last term?"
Mattheo glanced at Theo, gathering himself, as he tried desperately to say the only truth he wanted to share. "He's a prick, no secret I didn't think it was a good ideaâ"
"âYou never told me that" you said quietly, confused, and not a little bit angry. "But you avoided me for a few weeks after, I remember..." you said, trailing off as you stepped closer to him, and Mattheo's looked genuinely afraid, outstretching his hands to stop you from coming any closer.
"What don't you want to say?â"
"âI don't want you here right now!" he said loudly.
You physically reared back at the harshness of his words. You caught his eye, trying to communicate the way you often did with one another, to ask things that could only be said without words, but you got nothing in response.
"R-Right" you said, your voice wobbling as you turned to leave, thoroughly embarassed.
And the sound of it nearly broke Mattheo's heart.
"Wait, wait, I didn't meant it like that, I don't want you to be upset, please don't be upset" he said, moving to reach for your hand urgently, the unmasked care and compassion in his voice making you turn and making Draco and Blaise bat at each other's arms in excitement like school girls at the scene unfolding in front of them.
"I don't want you to hear my truth" Mattheo said quietly, and just like that it was just the two of you, you who knew more than any of these idiots, you knew about Blaise's scarf (you had told him not to sell it), about him cheating in potions and paying off McLaggen, but even you didn't know his most deeply held secret and this isn't how he wanted it to come out.
"Please" he begged, in way none of his friends had ever heard him speak before.
"I just... I thought I knew all of your truths?" you said vulnerably, your chin wobbling, saddened at the idea that there was a part of him you didn't know.
"You don't. I'm sorry" he said simply.
"But they get to hear them?" you said, gesturing towards your friends.
"No, they don't know them either."
"What would be so bad that you wouldn't want anyone in your life to know, Matty?"
He bit his tongue as he tilted his head. "It isn't bad. I didn't say it was bad" he said.
You could tell he was playing with you, selectively choosing his words. Your curiosity piqued as you turned to face him fully with your arms crossed.
"What don't you want us to know?" you asked.
"How I â FUCK â feel â mmhmm" he tried to physically shove the words back into his mouth, clapping his hands over his mouth again as his body betrayed him.
Theo stepped forward, trying to pry his hands back. "Say it!" he said.
Mattheo tried to wiggle out of his grasp, the two of them thrashing back and forth.
"C'mon mate, time to earn those galleons! Cough it up! How you feel about what?" and Theo yanked Mattheo's hands away from his mouth just long enough for Mattheo to all but shout:
"HER!" he said, loudly, pointing to you. "About YN. I â FUCK â fucking love her."
You could have heard an owl feather hit the floor.
"Oh shit" Malfoy whispered.
Theo took a step back as he realized the enormity of what he'd just done. He'd thought Mattheo had a little crush on you, I mean, didn't they all? He thought it was just a bit of fun. But love? He'd know Mattheo for 7 years and he never so much as heard him say the word, let alone direct it at another person, in fact he knew just how much the concept had been beaten out of him as a child.
"Mate, I'mâ" he started.
Mattheo glared at him in way that reminded you for a moment about the family he came from, and it was the first time you'd ever seen Theo genuinely afraid as the smile dropped from his lips and he took an unconscious step back.
"Fuck you" Mattheo said, stepping towards him, the measured control in his voice somehow more frightening than the alternative. "You always take shit too far, you know that? That's whyâ"
"âMatty?" you said, your quiet whisper and the questions that lingered behind it tugging at his heart and pulling his attention back to you.
He met your eyes and the fury he felt at Theo dissolved in an instant, like it had apparated from the room, because the way you were looking at him was an expression he'd only seen in his dreams. You didn't look angry or confused, you weren't laughing or embarrassed, the sparkle in your eye was back and a soft smile rested on your lips, your eyes were blown wide, hopeful even, with a hint of something else underneath that had a sensation like melted honey spreading throughout his entire body.
"Can we maybe talk... outside...?" you asked.
"Yes, for the love of the gods" he said, walking quickly to your side, letting his hand rest gently at your back, the intimate gesture not lost on anybody as your friends wolf-whistled and snickered and he flipped them the finger over his head.
Now that the truth was out, there was nothing stopping the words that flew out of Mattheo's mouth as you led him to a nearby secluded corridor.
"I really want to talk to you about this" he said, the moment you were outside of the dormitory, "I am so embarrassed that it came out that way, that's not at all how I wanted to tell you, well, I didn't want to tell you at all, I was terrified actually. I've liked you for a long time, really since the first day we met, do you remember? On the train? You were wearing that blue jumper, you smelled like cinnamon and vanilla... You always smell so fucking goodâ"
You laughed as you pulled him with greater urgency by the hand away from prying eyes as he continued to ramble on, the truth serum creating a veritable waterfall of words out of his mouth.
"âYou're so fucking beautiful, I love your hair, your eyes, your smile, your nose... that sounds weird, but it's true, it's so fucking cuteâ"
"âMattheo" you said, as you stopped, placing your hands on his chest and pressing him gently against the stone wall to get him to slow down. "Breathe."
He shook his head.
"No, it's out now, and I don't know how long this shit lasts and if I don't say this stuff now, I'm not sure I'll ever have the balls to say it to your face, I've held onto this for 7 years YN."
Your lips curled into a small pout at how sweet he was being, at the idea that your best friend had been pining for you since you were 11 years old.
"I love you" he continued breathlessly, "and not like a little bit. Like, a lot. I don't know..." he said, carding his hand through his brown curls, "I've never felt this way about anyone, anything. I'm all consumed with you. You're the only thing I think about, the only girl I want, I'd do anything for you. And I'm sorry if this is going to totally wreck our friendship, if you want things to stay the way they are, I will try my level bestâ"
But his words were cut short as you pressed your lips to his, capturing his truth, letting it wash over you, every word you had been desperate to hear, every thought you'd shared the same. It surprised him for only a second before his hands grasped your face and he pulled you further into him.
"You're fucking perfect" he whispered after a moment, his eyes dancing over your features.
"Remind me again why I didn't give you veritaserum like years ago?" you said, smiling against his lips.
"It's a felony?" he said, laughing.
"...Right" you said, laughing back.
You were only gone a few minutes, but as you scurried back to the dormitory you tried to fix your hair, and wipe the lipgloss off of Mattheo's face as he smiled down at you with puppy dog eyes.
"They're going to lose their mind" you said quietly just outside the door, "let's just play it cool, alright?"
And before he could respond that there was no way on earth he could possibly do that, you pushed the door open and all conversation stopped.
"...Alright?" Theo asked, turning to face you both, nervous at the potential mess he may have caused.
"Fine, we were just talkingâ"
"âShe macked me!!" Mattheo shouted truthfully with a huge grin on his face as he wrapped his arm around you.
You gasped and swatted at him playfully, your cheeks blushing a rosy pink as your friends erupted into cheers, hoot and hollers, descending on you both as Mattheo looked down at you, glowing, happier than you could ever remember seeing him.
taglist: @girllblogging777, @iamdnb, @bookworm124, @zatannasrealgf, @r-a-c-h-e-l
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
unconditional. (m)
pairing: boyfriendsdad!jaehyun x afab!reader
words: 4.4k+
summary: the attraction you feel towards your boyfriendâs father is just a silly little crush⌠right?
genre: smut
warnings: morally corrupt jaehyun and reader, fingering, daddy kink, kitchen sex, bigdick!jaehyun, spanking, spitting, breeding kink, overstimulation, blowjob
You wish you could say that you and Sungchan were a match made in heaven.
Your relationship began like a fairytale, with late night conversations over the phone and a bouquet of flowers greeting you at the door nearly every weekend. Sungchan was such a gentleman that you couldnât believe he was real. You raved to all your friends about him, telling them youâd be married by the end of the year.
As time went on, however, the spark you once had began to die out.
You knew you were torturing yourself by extending the relationship longer, unwilling to let go. You had grown close to his family, becoming almost a permanent fixture in his life. So after four years, you were pretty set on seeing this all the way through simply for the convenience of it all.
âLook at you two! So cute, I hope we see a ring on this lovely ladyâs finger by next year,â Sungchanâs aunt coos, pinching your cheek while you smile tightly.
Sungchanâs arm tightens around your waist. âWeâll see.â
Family events are nothing new to you, but for some reason, this year feels a little more empty. You used to glance around and feel warmth bloom in your chest, but now, standing besides your boyfriend whoâs started to distance himself, you want to go home and forget this even happened.
You find solace in the kitchen, sighing as you pour yourself another cup of eggnog. You eye the bottle of vodka next to it, silently dumping a healthy amount into your glass.
âSlow down there, tiger.â
A chuckle comes from your right, and you look to the side to see Sungchanâs father, Jaehyun. He grins as he takes the alcohol from you, twisting the cap and raising an eyebrow.
âWhatâs got you so worked up? Usually Iâm the one being berated out there during the holidays.â
You laugh at him. Jaehyunâs always welcomed you with open arms ever since Sungchan first brought you home to meet him. He was so sweet that it made you understand why Sungchan said his father had to fight off women constantly. When Sungchanâs mother left the picture, youâre certain that Jaehyunâs phone blew up with endless requests from the beautiful single women in his life.
Still, despite this, Jaehyunâs never had a serious relationship since youâve known him.
You asked Sungchan about it, but your boyfriend would shrug, stating that his father would wait an eternity for the right woman to come along.
âIâm a little on edge, I guess,â you reply, bashful that your boyfriendâs father caught you with your hand in the cookie jar. âWork has me spinning cartwheels for them.â
He nods in understanding. âSungchan told me you got a promotion recently. Iâm glad theyâve finally caught on to your potential.â
You flush at the praise. Sungchan hasnât even congratulated you once, only relieved that you stopped complaining about not feeling appreciated. Your late night talks where you would share your hopes and dreams with your partner are a thing of the past.
âThank you, Mr. Jeong,â you say.
He shakes his head. âI told you to stop calling me that. Makes me feel like an old man. Jaehyun is just fine.â
You giggle, ignoring the butterflies that swarm your stomach. âThank you, Jaehyun.â
After dodging a few more conversations of you and Sungchanâs inevitable engagement, you retire to his childhood bedroom together. He exhales as he scrolls through his phone, one hand resting underneath his neck as he leans against the headboard.
âIâm going to play soccer with a few of my cousins tomorrow,â he remarks, not bothering to glance up at you.
You nod, well past the point of waiting for him to ask you if you want to join. âOkay. Sounds fun.â
As you lay in bed, huddled to the farthest edge of the mattress while a few pillows are stuffed between you and Sungchan, youâre consumed by the thought that youâre wasting your good years away in this doomed relationship. You sigh when you realize you wonât be slipping off to dreamland any time soon, pulling yourself out of bed and heading downstairs to the kitchen.
Youâre surprised to see the lights still on, wondering if Jaehyun forgot to switch them off before retreating to bed. You receive your answer when you spot him sitting on the island, nursing a glass of wine.
âDid the family really tick you off that badly?â
He laughs when you enter, licking his lips. âI think Iâm past the age where I need to explain my relationship status to relatives over sixty-years-old.â
You shrug, occupying the barstool next to him. âAnd I think Iâm past the age where I need to explain why Iâm not engaged yet to relatives over sixty-years-old. Iâm always proven wrong.â
âYou and Sungchan are far too young to be planning something so serious. They should give you a break,â he says as he rises to retrieve another glass for you, pouring until the red liquid fills up halfway.
âItâs tradition, I guess. Once you pass the four year mark, they say you should start dreaming about a huge ball gown and dresses for your bridesmaids.â
He raises an eyebrow. âBut you donât?â
You donât want to start discussing your troubles with your boyfriendâs dad. Itâs crossing a line youâre certain is written into law somewhere.
You brush it off. âSometimes I do.â
The conversation lulls into a comfortable silence. Your nails tap against your wine glass, taking small sips of the drink even though youâd prefer something stronger at this point. Jaehyun opens his mouth to speak, and you think heâs going to excuse himself to go to bed, but instead he murmurs, âYou and Sungchan havenât been happy for a while. I can see it. You used to come over with starry eyes and clutch onto his arm until I thought it would fall off.â
You smile tightly. âWeâre going through a rough patch.â
His lips flatten into a thin line when he replies, âIf the spark is gone, thereâs no use in reviving it. Youâre beating a dead horse. I learned that lesson with Sungchanâs mother.â
Sungchan hasnât spoken much about his parents separating. All he told you was that his mother was unhappy, and she and Jaehyun got pregnant too young to actually explore what life has to offer. It was an amicable divorce, and Sungchan was already about to enter college so it hadnât impacted his life much.
His mother is barely around now, flying across the world and getting the chance to see what she couldnât in her twenties. Sungchan and her call every Sunday, and youâve only spoken to her once or twice over video.
âI-I want to love him. I want to love him as much as I used to,â you confess in a small voice. âWe used to be so happy and I know we could be like that again if we tried.â
Jaehyun swallows. âChange is hard, I know, but youâre a beautiful girl. Youâre dedicated to your work and any guy in this world would be lucky even to get a chance to speak with you. My son hasnât appreciated your talents in a long time.â
You squeeze your eyes shut, downing the rest of the contents in your glass. âI shouldnât even be speaking about this with you! Youâre his father, and- and-â
âAnd what?â He whispers, inching closer to you until you realize youâre only centimeters apart. âJust because Iâm his father means I canât recognize how extraordinary my sonâs girlfriend is?â
The tension in the room wraps around your throat, tethering you to the man you once believed would become your father-in-law. You wish you could say itâs the alcohol clouding your judgment, but youâve thought about having Jaehyun like this since the day you met him.
âJaehyun,â you say, eyelashes fluttering. âWe shouldnât.â
âIâve waited so long for the perfect woman to come along. Imagine my surprise when she walks through the door, hand in hand with my own son,â he chuckles. âThe irony of it all.â
Your breath quickens, nearly about to deny him again before his lips collide with yours. Your hands fly up to his face, cradling his jaw while his tongue searches the inside of your mouth. His hands snake around your thighs, moving you until youâre straddling him on the kitchen barstool.
Knowing how wrong it is for you to be kissing your boyfriendâs father only spurs you on even more. You donât know if that makes you a bad person, but youâre too lost in Jaehyun to comprehend the result of your actions right now.
âJaehyun,â you moan. âWe should stop.â
âTell me you want to and Iâll listen,â he says when he trails kisses down your neck. Your hips subconsciously roll against him when his teeth sink into your flesh, marking you as his. âTell me to stop.â
But you keep your protests to yourself, joining your mouths again in a fervent kiss. You havenât felt passion like this since your first date with Sungchan. The electricity between you and Jaehyun bounces off the walls, buzzing in your veins until youâre drunk on him.
His fingers ghost over the waistband of your pajama shorts, tip toeing on the edge while waiting for you to give him the green light. Youâre just about to tell him to take you when a thud echoes upstairs, forcing you apart.
You gasp, your mind clearing from the fog. âOh my God,â you murmur, climbing off his lap. You comb your fingers through your hair and step away from him.
He calls your name gently. âWait-â
âThis is wrong. We should have never done this. I- I- I need to go.â
You dart out of the kitchen and back up the stairs, lips still tingling from Jaehyunâs touch.
â
âUh, Iâm heading out now. Are you going to stay in bed?â
You canât look Sungchan in the eye, digging your face into the pillow as you nod. He doesnât prod any further and you eventually hear the door click shut. You peek your head out to glance at the clock on the nightstand.
Itâs approaching noon and you still havenât risen from your spot, afraid of facing Jaehyun downstairs.
You know youâll have at least some family members present to act as a buffer, but guilt creeps up your throat at the thought of what you did last night.
Your boyfriendâs father? Thatâs a new low, even for you.
Of course, Jaehyun is exceedingly handsome and beyond your wildest dreams, but you should hold some loyalty to your boyfriend of four years. Heâs the man youâre supposed to marry, and youâre not sure how youâre going to face him after nearly riding his father.
Your bladder drags you out of bed, and you praise the heavens when you hear loud chatter occurring downstairs. Maybe youâll get lost in the mix and before you know it, Sungchan and you will be departing for the evening with no mention of how attracted you are to Jaehyun.
âThere she is,â Sungchanâs aunt laughs when you sit down on the living room couch. âWe thought you had disappeared! I knew there was no way you joined those rowdy boys for a game on the field.â
You smile politely. âNot really my thing. It was just so warm under the covers that it made it hard for me to leave.â
She leans over to pat your hand. âNow that my nephewâs run off, why donât you tell me the real reason why you two arenât engaged yet? Why, youâre perfect for one another! A match made in heaven!â
A gruff call of your name echoes from your right, and you tense when you turn to see Jaehyun standing there.
âCan you come help me prepare lunch in the kitchen?â
âOh, Jaehyun,â Sungchanâs aunt says with a roll of her eyes. âI was just getting quality time with her.â
He grits his teeth, jaw clenched as he stares at you. A strike of arousal burns through your core at the anger looming behind his expression. âYou can speak with her later.â
You excuse yourself, tail tucked between your legs as you follow him into the kitchen. Youâre startled when Jaehyun actually begins to take out the ingredients from the fridge needed to make lunch, handing you a cutting board and a knife to start chopping up vegetables.
He switches on the oven when he says, âDid you want me to forget about last night?â
You almost slip and cut off your own finger, swallowing as you reply, âW-What?â
He leans against the sink, hands folded across his chest as he gazes at you. The lust swirling in his eyes is enough to give him away to anyone walking by, and your doe-eyed expression isnât helping your case of passing this off as a platonic relationship.
âIf you want to forget about last night, say the word and I wonât mention it again.â
You chew on your lower lip. âI-I donât know. I donât know what I want, Jaehyun.â
He glances towards the entryway, ensuring the rest of his family are still mingling in the living room, not bothered by whatever is happening in here. He slowly circles around the island until heâs right beside you, hands inching towards your waist.
He whispers, âDid you enjoy it?â
âJaehyun-â
His grip tightens. âBecause I was dreaming about tasting you the whole night. Had to fuck myself into my fist to find some relief.â
Your breath quickens. Your nails skirt over his abdomen, mouth watering at the visual of him laying in bed, one hand wrapped firmly around his length while thinking of you. You arch into his touch, core pulsating as his name leaves your lips.
âJaehyun, I want-â
âWhatâs for lunch, dad?â
You spring away from Jaehyun, barely able to contain your shock when Sungchan casually walks into the room. You quickly preoccupy yourself with cutting the vegetables like you were meant to while Jaehyun smiles as if he wasnât about to pounce on you.
âKimbap. And I'm warming up the leftover pie from last night,â Jaehyun replies to your boyfriend. Sungchan has sweat dripping from his forehead, not bothering to look at you as he combs the fridge for a glass of water. âHow was the game?â
âSame old, same old. Donghyuck has gotten dirtier than usual with his tricks,â Sungchan replies when he turns around. His eyebrows raise at you. âOh, hey, babe. Didnât know you were in here.â
âJust helping your dad,â you say with a forced smile. âDid you want me to add some tuna to your kimbap?â
He nods, rounding the island to kiss you softly on the forehead. âPerfect. Thanks, babe.â
When he leaves, you shut your eyes tightly. âWe can never do that again.â
âMeet me here tonight.â
Your jaw drops. âWeâre leaving tonight with everyone else-â
He steps forward, cornering you as one hand grips your hip, tugging your leg until it curls around him. He hovers over you, pushing his hardened member directly against your clothed core.
âTell him you want to stay another day. Tell him youâre not ready to return to normal life. Then come downstairs and wait for me here.â
ââŚOkay.â
â
Jaehyun will admit heâs a little sadistic.
Lusting after you was never part of his plan, but the moment you walked through his front door, he knew he wanted you. He had waited so long to find the perfect woman after Sungchanâs mother left. He didnât resent her, knowing how their marriage was the only way to satisfy the pressure they faced by getting pregnant so young. He struggled to date afterwards, never understanding the right thing to say and shying away from the women who only wanted to get him into bed.
But you were perfect. He felt like a dirty old man crushing on you, even though you were a grown woman who could make her own decisions.
He would speak to you late at night when Sungchanâs already drifted off to sleep. At first, he could tell how much you loved his son and it made him keep his distance. You and Sungchan were inseparable, and he swore that Sungchan heard wedding bells whenever he looked at you.
Over time, however, Jaehyun noticed that the spark between you began to fade. You would dance around each other at family gatherings, pretending to chuckle when someone would ask you about your future wedding date. Sungchan never looked at you like you hung the stars in the sky anymore.
Jaehyun was convinced you would break up before the next holiday, but for some reason, you stayed together.
Not that Jaehyun was complaining since he got to see you, but this just made it that much harder to control himself around you.
He looks at himself in the mirror, wondering how far heâs willing to take this without telling Sungchan. But then his mind strays, picturing you waiting for him, riddled with anxiety over whether or not he plans to show. He pushes his darkest thoughts away, relieved when he spots the kitchen light burning brightly downstairs.
When he enters, you exhale, âHeâs going to hate me forever.â
He treads over, lightly kissing the corner of your mouth. âNo, he wonât. How could anyone ever hate you?â
He feels the thump of your pulse when he brushes his lips over your throat. His hands slither down until heâs cupping your ass, squeezing the flesh between his fingers. Your nails dig into his shoulders, whimpering when his assault on your neck continues.
âJ-Jaehyun-â
âI want you,â he groans, humping into you like a lovesick teenager. âI want to fucking ravage you all over this kitchen. I want to take you on every surface of this house so that I can think of you when you leave.â
You almost go limp in his arms at the confession. His resolve chips away when you lean in and whisper in his ear, âTake me then. Do your worst.â
The way you two move is messy, scrambling to rip each otherâs articles of clothing off. He bends you over the kitchen counter, grunting when he pulls down your shorts and sees you bare for him.
âMy sonâs a fucking idiot,â he growls, running two fingers up your glistening petals. You shudder against his touch. âHow can he keep his hands off of you? How can he not appreciate how perfect you are?â
You moan his name when he slides his digits into you with ease. He curls his fingers, watching your expression with lust clouding his vision. Youâre everything heâs dreamed of, pretty and pliant and wet for him as small gasps fall from your lips.
He thrusts his fingers inside you, observing your bodyâs sensitivity to his actions.
âHavenât been touched like this in a while, hm?â He asks while you blubber, barely able to catch your breath. âA pretty girl like you should be worshiped. He should be on his fucking knees for you every night until youâre begging for him to offer you a break. Call in sick just so he can fuck you the way you want.â You squeak when his other hand collides roughly against your ass. âBut maybe you should be punished for being a bad girl. Look at you bending over for your boyfriendâs father.â
âJaehyun,â you murmur, whining when he inserts another finger. âIt feels so good.â
âI know it does,â he replies smugly, prideful in the fact that heâs the one making you feel this way. âYouâre so tight. I donât think Iâm going to be able to fit my cock in this tiny pussy.â
âItâll fit,â you whimper. âWeâll make it fit.â
He closes his eyes, clenching his jaw at how desperate you sound for him. All it takes is another curl of his fingers to have you clenching down around him, moaning as the band in your stomach snaps.
Heâs fast to discard his pants, kicking them to the floor while running a hand up and down his length. You peer over your shoulder to assess his size, and his ego inflates when your eyes widen. He chuckles as he runs his tip over your slit, coating it in your wetness.
âBigger than him?â
You swallow. âM-Much bigger.â
A sense of clarity strikes him. âFuck. I donât have a condom.â
His mind wracks through ways of how fast he can run to the liquor store down the street, but heâs thrown for a curveball when you say, âThatâs okay.â
âReally?â
âI havenât slept with Sungchan in a long time and heâs the only person Iâve been with for the last four years. Iâm clean,â you explain, blinking innocently at him. âA-Are you?â
He rubs circles over your hip assuredly. âI havenât slept with anyone in years either and I always used a condom.â
You bite your lip. âThen please, Jaehyun. Fuck me raw.â
Jaehyun thinks he sees the gates of heaven when he pushes inside you. Youâre so warm and wet for him, stretching you out until your walls hug his cock snugly. Your jaw drops as he continues to press in, mewling when heâs only halfway.
âWhy are you so fucking big?â You question, jumping when his hand spanks your ass again.
âWhy are you so fucking tight? Christ,â he swears. âIâm gonna blow my load before I get a chance to savor you.â
Itâs hot and fast as soon as he rams in and out of your cunt. Youâre so lost in each other that you forget all about Sungchan. He leans over to trace his tongue over your lips, sloppily mixing them together until saliva runs down your chin. He ruts into you until your hips slam against the counter, surely leaving you bruises in the morning.
You open your mouth for him to spit down your throat, and he batters into your pussy even harder when you swallow for him.
âYou know whatâll happen when I cum inside this tight cunt, donât you?â He snarls in your ear. âYou know whatâll happen when I stuff you full until Iâm dripping down your legs?â
You exhale, âYouâre going to breed me.â
He grins, licking the shell of your ear. âThatâs right. Iâm going to breed this perfect pussy and show everyone who you belong to.â
It must be the thought of your stomach swollen with Jaehyunâs child that sends you over the edge. You gush around his length, thighs shaking while he continues to pound into you. He grunts when he watches his cock disappear into your tight hole, your pussy forming a creamy ring around his base.
âPlease, Jaehyun, please. Want you to breed my little pussy. I need your cum so bad, daddy.â
Itâs the last word that causes him to spiral. A string of moans leave his lips when he spurts ropes of white into you, shuddering as the most powerful orgasm overtakes him. He swears he cums for at least a minute, emptying himself until he pours out of your cunt.
You giggle. âIâve never seen anyone cum that hard for me before.â
He kisses your cheek. âThen they clearly didnât know what they were missing.â
You continue to fuck well into the night, careful to keep your noises to a minimum in fear of waking Sungchan. Jaehyun takes you in the living room, on the stairs, and in his bedroom. Youâre doused in sweat and cum by the end of the night, bouncing on him as he observes you gasping for breath.
He spanks you roughly. âCome on. I know you can do better than that.â
You bite on your lip to prevent your loud whimpers from spilling out. âI-Iâm so t-tired, daddy. I canât do it anymore.â
Your thighs slap against his skin as you rotate your hips, and he can identify the exhaustion seeping through your bones. Itâs already been hours since you started, and he knows he should let you rest before Sungchan wakes up.
âI got you, baby,â he murmurs, flipping you over gently and thrusting into you. âLet daddy do all the work, hm? Poor girl, I really wore you out, huh?â
âDaddy,â is all youâre able to reply with, especially when the pads of his fingers rub against your clit.
You squirm away from the oversensitivity, but he holds you in place firmly. âTake it all, baby. Take everything that daddy gives you like a big girl.â
He runs his hands through his hair, pushing it away from his face so he can burn this memory into his mind for later. The sight of you spread out so neatly for him on his bed, dazed and delirious from your numerous climaxes is what he saves for when heâs lonely and thinking of you. This is an image he never wants to forget.
âCan you cum for me one more time, baby?â He asks, frowning when you shake your head. âI thought you were a good girl?â
âT-Too m-much, daddy,â you gasp. âItâs t-too much.â
His eyes narrow, angling his hips and pushing in until he finds the spot that has your eyes rolling to the back of your head. You spasm around him immediately, squirting over his cock and staining the sheets with your juices. Your body convulses from the force of the pleasure, and Jaehyun embraces you softly and coos in your ear until you regain your consciousness.
Your mouth drops open and he drops his knees on either side of you, pressing his cock between your lips. You suck eagerly, hollowing your cheeks out until he hits the back of your throat. He grunts, marveling at how well you take him before he cums on your tongue. You swallow every last drop, and he collapses on top of you as your limbs tangle together.
He hums, licking up the sweat on your neck. âBreak up with him tomorrow. Then get your stuff and come back here.â
You laugh. âI need you to give me five business days until my body is ready to handle you again.â
He chuckles, digging his teeth into your skin playfully. âWe donât have to fuck. We can watch a movie, make dinner, lay in bed⌠I donât care. I just want you here with me.â
Anxiety clouds your expression. âWhen people find out about us, theyâll make assumptions. No one is going to accept this easily.â
âThatâs fine, I donât give a fuck about them,â he replies casually, even though you both know that facing the music is going to become an upward trek. âLetâs just enjoy this moment together. I donât want us to worry about Sungchan or my familyâs judgment. Letâs be together and pretend weâre the only ones existing right now.â
So you and Jaehyun do exactly as promised, pushing away your real life problems in favor of falling for one another.
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
nagi's birthday âĄ
âsei!â you gasped, feeling the tip of his cock rub against the entrance of your pussy.
if someone told nagi seishiro that he would one day have a girlfriend whoâd dress up in pretty white lingerie wrapped in a pink bow on his birthday, curtesy of his friends who convinced you it would be the best gift for nagi, heâd yawn and go back to playing video games. only now, it became a reality and here you were, looking so pretty dressed in lacy lingerie with a cute little bow to tie it all together.
despite his usual carefree attitude about mostly everything, well, except you, his eyes widened just the slightest bit. apparently, unbeknownst to nagi, reo had decided to add the bow to you just a little bit before all the guests left the surprise party that you and reo planned. and when everyone was gone, reo clapped nagi on the back on his way out. âhave fun, man!â reo said.
and nagi was a bit puzzled at first. he didnât know you were changing into that outfit so he just sat on the couch and whined your name. until you emerged from the bathroom. you looked so, so pretty, dressed up in lingerie in contrast to the pretty little dress you wore at the party, which is exactly how you ended up ⌠here.
âhnnghh..â you whined, feeling him enter you. he was so big that you honestly donât think you could get used to him no matter how many times you two fucked! âsei.. âs stretching me out..â
âyeah angel?â he mutters. âlook so pretty fâ me right now.. been thinking about you all night, wearing that little dress.. wanted to get you alone so i could fuck you stupid.. nâ now you changed into this, shit..â
âha-happy birthday, seishiro..â you whimper, looking back at him with teary eyes. heâs got you on all four, knees shoved into the couch as he takes you from behind.
he hums, before starting to thrust into you. itâs a bit slow at first to get you used to it, before he brutally starts pounding you. his cock hits your sweet spot over and over, and it feels so good youâre already an incoherent mess, blabbering words like âhnnnghh.. feels so goodâ so fullâ so good! mm-sei!â
he flips you into numerous positions all throughout the night. youâve lost count of how many times youâve creamed around his cock! at one point, he had you on his lap with your back pressed into his chest, playing with your tits and whispering filth into your ear as he pumped his cock repeatedly into you. and now you were on your back again, legs folded to your chest as he kept going.
by now, your lingerie has been discarded and ripped off you, and the bow is .. somewhere. honestly, you donât know. nagi ripped that off you as well.
nagi groans into your neck, asking âmm angel, you like it like this? jusâ laying there nâ taking it?â
it makes you clench so hard around him. your voice is breaking as you whine out âyes sei, love itâlove it so much, want more please.. wanna be your cumdumpâ fill me please-!â
he chokes on his own moan, hips snapping even harder onto yours. âfuck. say that again..â
âmmm-! wanna.. i wanna.. haaaahhh, mâ your cumdump.. wanna be.. use meâ aahh sei! fill me upâ want it so bad!â
âyâr such a mess for my cock angel..â he whispers. âiâll give you what you want. gonna.. gonna make a mess out of your little pussy..â
but your pussy was already a mess!! from the previous load he dumped into you and how much heâs made you cum, thereâs so much leaking out. although when he outright says that heâs gonna turn your pussy into a complete mess, it has you clenching down on him and cumming. youâre panting, drooling as you cream around his cock for the countless time as nagi rubs tight circles on your clit.
âoh, you liked that.â nagi blinks, his poker face on display and halting his movements as he watches your pussy twitch and spasm around him. he blinks once more and then starts thrusting into you again, deeper and slow, which of course, makes you cry out.
âmm baby, just lay there nâ take it kay? âm gonna stuff you full.. yâre so sweet angel, pussyâs my favorite.. aaghh shit.. so warm..â nagi sighs out.
youâre squirming underneath him, desperately trying to get away. the two of you have been going at it for too long!! but nagi pins his larger body on yours, telling you to âstop squirming..â
the loud noises of skin slapping against skin filled the room as nagi continued to pound into you. although itâs not long before he whimpers that heâs going to cum.
you let out a loud sob as his hot cum fills you up, large spurts of it spilling into you. but even though heâs already cumming, he doesnât stop, fucking everything back into you. heâs overstimulating both you and himself. honestly, you have no idea how heâs still going.
âhaaahhâangel.. i love you.. pussyâs so goodâ shitâ aaghh fuck.. i love you baby..â
but itâs too much to handle and youâre so overwhelmed. heâs buried his face in the crook of your neck and heâs still thrusting weakly into your poor cunt, causing your legs to shake and twitch so much as you beg him to slow down. âseiâseishiroâeeee!â sttoppp.. your cummm!â you whine out. âsstop stop seishiro haaagghhh! itâs-â
âshush.â nagi mutters out. âbe good. itâs my birthday..â
you let out a wail. he really was pulling the birthday card. the loud noises of him fucking your spent cunt as the cum was sloshing around in you and practically leaking out, worsening the already damp puddle beneath you two made you so embarrassed! but the plap! plap! plap! sounds secretly turned you on so much that you clenched around him, cumming with a loud cry. âhnngghhh.. sei! sei! i love you!â
finally, he pulled out of you, letting everything spill as finally he collapsed onto you. despite you whining that he was heavy, he clung to you tighter.
after your breathing both evened out, you placed a kiss on his head since he was laying down on your chest, or more specifically, crushing you.
âhappy birthday seishiro.â you quietly told him.
âthanks angel,â nagi yawned in response, nuzzling closer into your chest as his arms tightened around your waist. âyouâre the best present of my life.â
I KNOW HIS BIRTHDAY ALR PASSED AND IM SUPER LATE BUT I STILL HAD TO WRITE SMTH CUS I LOVE NAGI SM đ
đ
chapter 302 literally has me dead so writing smut is my coping method rn anyways iâm also working on my requests rn so pls be patient with me, i promise they will be out shortly!
#blue lock#blue lock x reader#blue lock x y/n#blue lock x you#blue lock smut#bllk#bllk smut#bllk x reader#bllk x you#bllk x y/n#seishiro nagi#nagi seishiro#nagi seishiro x reader#nagi seishiro x you#nagi x reader#nagi smut#nagi seishiro smut#nagi seishiro x y/n#seishiro nagi x reader#seishiro nagi x you#seishiro nagi x y/n#seishiro nagi smut#blue lock nagi#bllk nagi#nagi x you#nagi x y/n
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Iâd like to entertain and enliven you now with the saga of my Slut Era.
Iâve always been a serial monogamist and my shortest long term relationships clocked in at three years. So perhaps thatâs why when I finally broke it off with my ex I went insane on dating. Part of it was definitely just that between anxiety and loneliness I wanted to fill up my time.
This happened when I was living alone for the first time, no roommates, just me and my little cat Leeloo. I didnât want to come home to an empty house so instead I set up dates.
Most of these were disastrous. Iâm not everyoneâs cup of tea and I had a lot more first dates than second because theyâd seen enough, including the one where people aggressively complimented me.
But after a few months I had four people I was seeing simultaneously. I was up front with all of them that things were not exclusive, and they all agreed, so no infidelity took place here, just a lot of hijinks.
Hereâs who was on the dating roster:
⢠An apprentice woodworker that weâll call Jill. I honestly thought at 26 years old that her being 21 wasnât a problem age gap and I quickly learned that there was a vast gulf of both maturity and life experience between us. Jill described herself as âheteroflexibleâ and had just dumped her first boyfriend to flirt it up with me.
⢠A married woman looking for a friends with benefits. Weâll call her Alice. I insisted on meeting her husband first to be sure I wasnât part of a cheating mess and he gave me his blessing when I stayed over at her house. Years later when he and Alice had divorced I would go on to sell him and his new fiancĂŠe an engagement ring and we both realized at the end how we knew each other and it was wildly awkward. Alice was nice, but a hardcore vegan who insisted I brush my teeth if I so much as ate string cheese before I could kiss her. She was also unhappy in her marriage and was feeling out if Iâd want to get serious.
⢠A bartender dubbed Snakebites, so called because of her signature piercings. She cooked me a steak so raw it was still mooing and some of the best asparagus Iâd ever had. In our singular sexy encounter she bit my nipple and I never got over it. Really don't bite someone if you don't know their preference and work up in pressure. We werenât terribly compatible but neither of us were willing to admit it yet. Truthfully I considered still dating her solely because I desperately wanted her bathroom. It had all black tile, black toilet, black sink, a rain shower in the corner and a jacuzzi tub. I may not have loved her but god I loved that bathroom.
And finally,
⢠My beloved, who I would go on to marry, who was dealing with a lot of personal stuff at the time. Obviously that meant I liked them the best of all the people I was seeing because we were both disasters at the time.
So thatâs the cast of this little misadventure. Now, our story begins with Jill.
Jill was someone who heightened my anxiety. Each of the three times she came to my home she brought and left more stuff. A self help book, a ramen kit, the entire Teen Titans collection of DVDs. It was like she was trying to move in. She also liked to deride my taste in things, frequently calling me a pleb when I mentioned a band or show I liked.
She was working on a gorgeous little decorative table in her woodworking program. The main wood for the top had a beautiful dapple of knots like jaguar spots, and when she showed me a picture I exclaimed how pretty it was.
âDo you want it?â
âOh- I mean itâs lovely, I wouldnât mind having it, but you should sell it and make some money!â
But she was adamant. Sheâd give me the little side table. At about this time, Alice was starting to get awfully lovey for a FWB. I knew she wasnât happy with her husband but I also knew we were not a good fit. Fun fact: Alice and her husband were step siblings with a pretty hefty age gap. They got together when he stumbled upon a kink photo shoot sheâd done with vegetables. None of their family was happy about the relationship but they werenât related by blood so it was fine.
So I was fending off more overt romantic advances from Alice, and feeling increasingly like I needed to break things off with Jill. Snakebites wasnât ever initiating communication and I decided to pull a lot of plugs at once.
I ghosted Snakebites, told Alice that I thought we should cool it, and in a move worthy of a rom-com I asked my beloved if I could pretend we were exclusive to put off Jill. They agreed and I texted Jill to let her know that I was no longer single.
I was not prepared for Jillâs response. She. Was. Devastated. She flew off the handle. Sheâd just been waiting for the right time to tell me how she felt about me! How dare I do this to her!
What about the table?!
âYou should keep the table, itâs gorgeous, youâll be able to sell it, but I donât expect a free table.â
Silence met me after that text. I worried and fretted and eventually headed home.
There on my doorstep. The table.
It was a small little end table, reeking of oil and polish, but very beautiful. I brought it inside. The little drawer didnât even have a knob or guide rails. But it did have a handwritten bill proclaiming that it was costing me $500.
âI canât afford a $500 table, Jill!â I texted.
âWell you kept saying how nice it was. I spent a lot of time on it.â
âIâm not saying itâs not worth $500â (it wasnât, it was a tiny side table made by an apprentice) âbut I canât buy a $500 table.â
âMake me an offer.â
I stared at the little table. I did actually like it, but I worried about the repercussions of entering into this deal. Hesitantly I typed back, â$300.â I didnât think it was worth that much but I didnât want to insult her too badly.
This suited her for the night. But the next day she informed me she needed a new bed, and that sheâd take her $300 in credit toward a new mattress. I spent the whole next day basically wrangling with her over what she wanted and eventually she spiked back up to demanding $500 for the damn table.
âLet me just give it back,â I begged. It was not the first, second, or even third time Iâd asked to return the thing but this time she finally relented and gave me her address. Since she lived with her parents still Iâd never been over.
I called up my beloved and said, âHey, I need moral support, can you run an errand with me?â
They agreed which is how we loaded up a self help book, a ramen kit, the entire Teen Titans DVD collection, and the table from hell into my little car together. Jill had said to meet her at one o'clock. I intended to drop everything off at noon and be done with this madness.
But while my beloved and I were on the doorstep leaving everything I heard, âJill? Youâre home early,â through the door. Her mom opened it to peer at us in confusion.
âI was just bringing Jillâs stuff back!â I chirped in alarm.
With little tact and a lot of speed we left her with Jillâs collection of things and then I sped out of there like my tail was on fire. I handed my phone to my beloved as I zoomed away instructing them to block Jillâs number. I was free. The tabletross around my neck had been returned.
It was about a month after that when my beloved and I officially began dating exclusively. I had wrapped up all my messy dating threads and it was a relief to be in a relationship again. They went on a trip to Mexico shortly after we made it official.
So I knew they were out of town. But next morning I walked out to my car and beheld a lipstick kiss pressed to the drivers side window.
I was petrified. I had just dumped three girls at once and had an extremely messy back and forth with one of them. Did I have a stalker?!
Of the girls, Alice seemed like likeliest candidate, being of a stronger lipstick variety girl than Jill or Snakebites. We had ended things a bit stiffly, but still cordial. She just laughed when I asked if she knew anything about it. âNope,â she said, âbut good luck.â
Iâd rather have walked over broken glass then text Jill, and Iâd firmly ghosted Snakebites so I was scared to reopen communication to ask if she was stalking me. I had to drop it. But it haunted me, that lipstick kiss.
For months I was jumpy, wondering which of my spurned lovers had done it. And why. Was it a threat? A goodbye? I lay awake thinking about it, worrying about how everyone Iâd dated knew where I lived, which car was mine.
Finally, nothing else happened and I moved on. The kiss would remain a mystery and I had to be content with that.
It was a year later when I finally started filling my mom in on my dating escapades that I finally got closure. She was hooting and laughing as I went over the table debacle. Then I paused and added, âAnd then this kiss showed up on my car.â
âDid you like it?â
âWhat? No! Iâm pretty sure one of them was stalking me! Who else would leave a kiss on my car?â
My mom started bellowing with laughter. âI did!â She wheezed.
Apparently. My mother had been driving by my place. And decided that a cute little gesture would be to leave me a kiss. And then decided to never mention it to me even though sheâs never done anything like that previously.
âIt scared the crap out of me!â I yelled while she collapsed with helpless laughter. âI thought I had a stalker! How could I possibly have known that was you?!â
âHow could I have known youâd just broken up with three girls at once?â She wheezed in rejoinder and like. Fair play.
So thatâs how my mom convinced me I had a stalker and I got out of buying a $500 table.
7K notes
¡
View notes
Note
super horny babymama!reader with babydaddy!suguru tending to her every needs no matter how dire or casual they may be.
thank you for the request pookieeee, i hope you like it <3
you sat there staring at your phone, an unamused look on your face as you read the text from your supposed to be date tonight.
hate to do this, but I gotta cancel last minuteâŚ
all you can do is sigh in disappointment, rolling your eyes and tossing your phone onto your bed. You didnât have the energy to respond, quite literally drained from scrolling on dating apps twenty four seven and having dates canceled. Getting back into the dating life was harder than you thought, especially now since you were single mother. Itâs been tough finding someone, wanting a long lasting relationship and a nice guy whoâll also prove that heâs good enough for your kid too.
Even if you canât find someone for long term at the moment, you were definitely in need for a good fuck. You couldnât remember the last time you actually had someone in your bed. The built up sexual frustration added to your stress. You were so excited for this day too, even got Shoko to babysit for you after begging and begging. You frowned, heels clicking against the floor, getting a good look at yourself in the mirror, dress hugging you in all the right places and your makeup enhancing your features. It was a complete waste.
Whatever. Youâll just use the time to have some fun for yourself, reaching into your drawer to pull out your vibrator, hoping that itâll help take some of the edge off. Any longer without cumming and you feel like you might explode. Unfortunately a horrible idea pops into your head the second you reach in your drawer. An idea that involved calling your baby daddy for a quick fuck.
You and suguru were great at co parenting, but getting too close would always make things messy and confusing, but would it really hurt to have him back in your bed again after a few months. The more and more you thought about it the nastier your thoughts became. He knew your body like the back of his hand, knew all your sweet spots, what made you tick and how to make you cum within minutes. Your pussy throbbed at the thought, and you broke.
You dialed his number, the phone only ringing twice before you heard his voice on the phone. âHello?â He answered.
âHey, Suguru.â You bit your lip.
âHey, baby. Everything alright?â Despite not being together for a while, he never dropped the nickname despite your comments about it.
âMmm, yeah. I justâŚmy date canceled on me and I was wonderingââ
âNeed to me to come over?â He finished your sentence, letting out a breathy chuckle. âAnything for you, baby.â
âYeah, butâŚIâm just feeling really fucking horny right now,â you take a deep breath, âand I need you so badly. Iâve been pent up for so fucking long, Sugu,â you whine.
âI know, baby, I know. Just be ready for me when I get there.â
Now twenty minutes later, Geto has you riding his cock, his hands squeezing at your hips. Youâre bouncing on him with such intensity, greedily pleasing yourself, using his cock to get off. And he lets you without a care in the world. He watches your pussy cream around him, your pretty tits bouncing in his face, tempting to suck on. âThatâs it, ride that dick,â he pants, reaching down and rubbing your clit with his thumb.
âNnnghh, Sugu,â you cry, lewd moans bouncing off the walls and straight to his ears. âI love your cockâŚfeels so fucking good,â you whimper. Your hips are slamming down harder, eyes rolling back at the pleasure coursing through your veins. Your chest heaves up and down with each breath, falling back on your hands and spreading your legs more, grinding your hips against his cock. âMmmph,â your teeth catch your lower lip.
âOhh yes, show off that pretty pussy to me,â he groans, still messily rubbing your clit. He feels your cunt clench down on him, a broken moan escaping his lips. âFuckkk, I canât get enough of you.â He bucks his hips up, fucking you back. The sound of your pussy squelching makes his cock throb even harder, your juices gathering at the base of his cock with each lethal thrust.
âShit, shit, right there!â You moan. As you grow closer to your orgasm, your body grows tired from riding, making it hard to catch your breath. Geto notices how much of you slowed down, brows furrowed in concentration before he pulls you up and holds you against his sweaty chest. His arms wrap around you, holding you tightly as he takes over, plunging his cock into you. âOhhhh shit. Oh my god youâre so fucking deep, Sugu!â Your nails claw at his shoulders, your moans pouring into his ear.
The sound of skin against skin echoes through the room, his cock thrusting in and out a rough and selfish pace. Itâs like he needed your orgasm more than you with the way he was fucking you. He always knew how to do it just right, making your toes curl, leaving you speechless and a drooling mess. âCum, baby, fucking cum,â he whimpers, gritting his teeth as his movements grow sloppier. âNo one else can make you feel this good, huh? Fucking you so deep and raw, making you cum harder and harder round after round,â his sultry voice sends shivers down your spine. âThis pussy is mine. Say it.â You can hear the cocky smirk in his voice.
âAh, yes, itâs yours!â You cry out, biting down on his shoulder as he continuously pounds into you, satisfying your every craving and need to be fucked. He knows exactly how you need it, and puts it down just right. Maybe thatâs why itâs so hard for you to stay away, and he plays right into each time because he canât stay away either. Heâs there at your every beck and call no matter what.
Your pornographic moans grow only louder, dripping cunt clenching around his thick cock before your body begins shaking from the intensity of your orgasm. âIâm cummingggg!â Your eyes roll back, incoherent mumbles leaving your lips while he fucks you through it.
âFuck, yes, you feel so good!â His grip on you is bruising, your pussy creaming more than before as his thrusts grow stronger. âOhh shit, youâre bouta make me fucking cum,â he breathes heavily, quickly making the decision to pull out before he ends up making a rash decision and getting you pregnant again. The warmth of his sticky cum coats your pussy lips, geto making sure to smear it between your folds. âDamn, baby,â he breathily chuckles.
âOh my god,â you lay there on his chest, trying to catch your breath. âGod, I havenât cum that hard in so long. I feel like I blacked out for a second,â you giggle. His fingers hook under your jaw, pulling you in for a kiss, his tongue sliding against your lips and into your mouth. Your hands travel down his toned stomach, pulling away. âFuck me again,â you whisper, your hand sliding lower, wrapping around his hard cock. Geto wastes no time, flipping you onto your back, your knees pushed up to your chest.
You were ready to be here all night.
feel free to support me <3
#ââclassyrbf#jjk#jjk x reader#jujustu kaisen#jjk smut#geto x reader#geto smut#geto x reader smut#geto suguru x reader smut#geto suguru smut#geto suguru x reader#geto smut drabble#geto suguru smut drabble#jjk x reader smut#jjk smut drabble#jjk geto#geto x you
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sync or Sink || Vil Schoenheit
You, an overworked S-Class esper with the survival instincts of a damp sock, catch the eye of SSS-Class guide Vil Schoenheit. He decides youâre his personal fixer-upper project. Shockingly, itâs the best thing thatâs ever happened to you.
or: Guideverse AU!
Series Masterlist
The world was already hanging on by a thread â economic collapse, melting ice caps, influencers starting cults via TikTok. It was a mess. Youâd think that would be enough. Youâd hope that would be enough. But no. Some ancient cosmic being â probably named something dramatic like Tharâzul the Chronovore â looked down at Earth and said, âYou know what this needs? Fun.â
And by fun, it meant Gates.
Gates are like if cursed portals, radioactive sinkholes, and a haunted Etsy store had a baby. They pop up anywhere and everywhere: in libraries, parking garages, yoga studios, even in the middle of someoneâs wedding ceremony. (âDo you take thisâOH MY GOD WHAT IS THAT?!â)
These glowing tears in the fabric of reality are basically open invitations to every monster, demon, and unholy abomination in the neighborhood. And if left unchecked, they break, releasing those nightmares into your already-taxed existence like a hellish game of whack-a-mole.
But don't worry! Humanity, against all odds, did not die out immediately.
Because the universe, in its infinite chaos, also gave rise to Espers. Special little guys. Think emotional time bombs with telekinetic temper tantrums and the ability to level buildings if they stub their toe too hard. Espers are the only ones who can suppress Gates and fight back the monsters. They're strong, fast, powerfulâand also dangerously dramatic.
Like, âcries during dog food commercialsâ dramatic. âBlew up a vending machine because it ate their dollarâ dramatic. If they donât have someone helping them regulate their powers (and by extension, their feelings), theyâre a walking nuclear disaster waiting to happen.
Which brings us to Guides.
Guides are born with the power to soothe, ground, and stabilize Espers before they turn into emotional IEDs. They go through rigorous training. They meditate. They are the human equivalent of âhave you tried deep breathing?ââexcept instead of calming down toddlers, theyâre keeping an Esper from melting the freeway with their grief-powered fireballs.
This entire survival system hinges on compatibility between Espers and Guides. Sounds romantic, right? Itâs not. Itâs mostly screaming, paperwork, and sometimes unspoken sexual tension.
So, to recap:
Gates = Bad.
Espers = Powerful but emotionally unstable.
Guides = The only thing standing between civilization and utter monster-induced ruin.
Together, Espers and Guides form the first â and only â line of defense between humanity and total monster-induced annihilation.
Unfortunately for everyone involved, this system hinges entirely on two people getting along.
Which, as anyone who's ever been in a group project can tell you, is a complete joke.
The Gate had been rough. You were bleeding, caked in monster goop, and running on exactly one granola bar, four energy drinks, and pure spite. Monsters just kept comingâone after another like it was a clearance sale on eldritch horrorâand now your knees were shaking, your head was pounding, and you were 99% sure you were hallucinating the talking goat that told you to âgo into the light.â
You stumbled out of the Gate zone, vision blurry. There were Guides waiting beyond the perimeter, crisp in their uniforms, radiant with that âI got 8 hours of sleep and drink waterâ glow. Unfortunately, most of them had already been snagged by the other Espers, who were quicker, cleaner, and not currently dripping ectoplasm from their sleeve.
You blinked. The only one left was⌠well, no. That couldnât be right.
Standing a few feet away, untouched and oddly pristine, was a man who looked like heâd walked straight out of a high-end fashion magazine shoot titled "War-Torn But Make It Couture."
Tall, composed, and stunning in a way that made your brain short-circuit, he was clearly someone Importantâ˘. The other S-Ranks had actively avoided him, which shouldâve been a clue. But your frontal lobe was melting. You didnât have the bandwidth to care.
You wobbled forward like a dying Roomba, grabbed a handful of his sleek uniform, and mumbled, âGuide. Thatâs you, right?â
And then you slumped forward and face-planted directly onto his collarbone.
There was a pause.
ââŚDo you have any idea who I am?â he asked, incredulously.
You groaned. âYeah. Youâre a Guide. Youâve got the badge.â
Another pause. Longer, this time.
He sounded⌠offended. And faintly intrigued.
ââŚYou donât recognize me?â
âShould I?â you mumbled into his neck.
You didnât see the expression on his face, but if your ears werenât lying, he audibly gasped. Like someone had just told him dry shampoo was canceled. Like the very idea of not being recognized was a personal attack.
But instead of pushing you off, he slowly brought a hand up, fingers grazing your temple. You felt a wave of warmth radiate through your skull like a breath of fresh air had crawled into your ribcage.
It was⌠good. Too good.
A jolt of relief punched through your nervous system. Your heart rate settled. The Gate static stopped screaming in your ears. Your whole body sagged, weightless and calm, and you barely had time to mutter âholy shit youâre good at thisâ before your knees gave out completely.
You passed out in his arms.
And Vil SchoenheitâSSS-Rank Guide, national treasure, and walking perfectionâstood there holding your limp, grime-covered, unconscious form with a complicated look on his face.
You came back to consciousness the way a phone boots up after being thrown into a wall. Slow, glitchy, and confused.
Something was warm under you. Something was very firm. You blinked a few times, trying to make sense of the strange sensation of not being in pain anymore. The Gate headache was gone. Your soul no longer felt like it had been sandpapered. You were, inexplicably, comfortable.
Thatâs when you realized: you were still wrapped around the fancy Guide like a human backpack.
Face: mashed against his shoulder. Legs: around his waist. Arms: locked in a desperate hug like a koala going through a rough breakup. And he⌠was just sitting there. On a recovery bench. Completely calm. Holding you like this was something that happened to him all the time.
âOh,â you mumbled, sleep-dazed. âMy bad.â
He tilted his head, glossy hair catching the light like it had a sponsorship deal with a shampoo brand. âAre you done?â he asked, voice sharp. âOr shall I assume youâve permanently relocated to my clavicle?â
You peeled yourself off him with all the grace of wet laundry sliding off a countertop. âThanks for, uh, not letting me die,â you offered, scratching your head.
He stared at you for a long moment. âDo you know who I am?â
You blinked. ââŚA Guide?â
He inhaled. Visibly. Offended on a spiritual level. The look on his face couldâve soured milk. âUnbelievable,â he muttered. âAre you actively trying to offend me?â
âWhat? Youâve got the badge! Thatâs all I need, right?â
Vil Schoenheitâas he introduced himselfâflicked you on the forehead. It was somehow both dismissive and full of judgment. âRecover. Properly.â he snapped, standing in one fluid, graceful motion. âYouâre lucky Iâm magnanimous.â
He swept out of the room like a disgruntled ballerina.
You blinked after him, rubbing your forehead. âWhat the hell was that about?â
A nurse walked in and immediately gasped like she'd just witnessed a royal birth. âOh my Sevenâwas that Vil?!â
âVil⌠who?â you asked, trying not to sound like an idiot.
She turned to you so fast her clipboard flew off the counter. âVil Schoenheit. SSS Guide. Heâs a legend. Do you have any idea how many Espers have tried to bond with him and been turned away in tears?â
You stared at the door where heâd just vanished. âNo? He just kinda⌠guided me.â
The nurse screeched. âYOU JUST KINDA GOT GUIDEDâare you INSANE? That man once made a Grade-SS Esper cry because they wore Crocs to an informal debriefing!â
You slowly sat back against the pillow, eyes wide.
ââŚI told him âoops sorry lol.ââ
You were still internally combusting about the whole âOops sorry lolâ situation when you finally worked up the nerve to go to Vilâs office. Not to bondâyou werenât delusionalâbut at the very least, to apologize. Maybe offer him a thank-you fruit basket. Or one of those luxury hair masks. Something.
Espers were better paid than Guides. That wasnât a flexâit was just how the system worked. Youâd always thought it was kind of unfair, but now, standing outside his office, you suddenly felt even worse. Because if Vil was being underpaid to deal with Espers, plural, like you? He deserved hazard pay.
You raised a shaky fist and knocked on the door before pushing it open.
The door opened, and you were hit with the distinct scent of wealth, vintage cologne, and spiritual intimidation. The office looked like it belonged in a magazine titled Power & Passive Aggression: Interiors for the Elite. It had velvet chairs. A chandelier. And on the floor, sobbing, was an SS-ranked Esper.
âPlease,â she was whispering, clutching Vilâs coat like he was the last lifeboat on the Titanic. âPlease, just once. I know Iâm not SSS, but my compatibility score is so closeââ
âI donât guide based on some arbitrary number,â Vil said coolly, extracting himself with the same disdain you'd use to avoid stepping in gum. âI guide based on worth.â
You were already edging away when his eyes snapped upâand softened.
ââŚWhat are you doing here?â he asked, voice shifting so drastically in tone it gave you whiplash.
âIâuh. I just wanted to apologize. For, you know. The slumping. And the drool. And the calling you âa Guideâ like youâre not the Guide.â You laughed nervously. âAlso. Uh. I can repay you?â
He stared at you like youâd offered to give him pocket lint.
Then, without even glancing at the SS Esper still on the floor, he waved a perfectly manicured hand and said, âLeave.â
She looked up, stunned. âW-what?â
âI said leave.â His voice sharpened like glass under velvet. âNow.â
You watched her scramble out in silence. Then Vil turned to you, posture relaxing like you were an entirely different species of Esper.
âSit,â he said, pointing to the velvet chair.
You obeyed. Of course you did. Your legs moved like they belonged to someone else.
âI didnât come here to be guided,â you said quickly. âI just thought Iâd offer some compensation since you took care of me back at the Gate, andââ
âHush.â
You blinked.
âI didnât guide you for compensation,â Vil said, moving closer, âand I certainly donât require repayment.â
âBut Iââ
âDo not interrupt me,â he said smoothly, placing his hand just under your jaw and tilting your head with two fingers. âClose your eyes.â
You did.
And just like before, the storm in your chest went still.
He hadnât even made full contact yet, and already your frayed nerves calmed, your aching muscles relaxed, and that hollow echo left by the Gate quieted.
You opened your mouth to speak againâbecause, honestly, who wouldnât panic under that much raw focusâbut his voice cut in before a single syllable escaped:
âDid I say you could talk?â
You shut your mouth.
Vil smiled. Like heâd just won something important, and wasnât ready to tell anyone yet.
âGood. You learn quickly.â
You staggered out of the Gate like a soldier crawling back from the front lines of a war no one believed in. Your clothes were singed, your limbs were shaking, your skin was buzzing with leftover energy that had nowhere to go, and your brain was running the Windows 95 shutdown noise on loop. You had fought monsters for the past hour with all the grace of a dying blender.
Everything hurt. Your body felt like it had been used as a battering ram. Your soul felt like it had been microwaved.
So when you saw the sweet, merciful glow of a Guide badge ahead in the crowd, your instincts took over. You staggered forward like a half-dead Roomba on its last cycle, locked onto the nearest beacon of safety.
The Guide in question had orange hair and the smug look of someone who thought they were Godâs gift to humanity despite the fact they were clearly holding a vape pen and a clipboard.
You didnât care.
You lurched toward him, arms outstretched like a cryptid emerging from the woods.
âBRO NO,â he yelped. âDUDE, IâM NOT CERTIFIED FOR THIS LEVEL OF TRAUMAâDONâT PUKE ON MEââ
But before your forehead could connect with his very punchable shoulder, a blur of movement swept in.
You were yanked back by the collar like an untrained dog trying to bolt into traffic.
âAbsolutely not,â a cool, smooth voice said with the unmistakable tone of expensive disdain. âYou are not grounding with him.â
You turned sluggishly to your new captor and immediately forgot how to breathe.
Vil. Hair perfect despite the apocalyptic weather conditions of a gate zone. Wearing a coat that probably cost more than your entire existence and looking at you like you were a particularly unfortunate stain on said coat.
You blinked at him. âAm I in trouble?â you mumbled.
Vil arched a brow. âYouâre seconds away from slumping onto a Guide who once tried to ground an Esper by playing lo-fi beats through his AirPods. Yes, youâre in trouble.â
You were too tired to be offended.
He sighed, took your hand, and suddenly, bliss.
Like every nerve in your body was dunked in lavender oil and told to shut up. Your breathing evened out. Your vision cleared. Your bones climbed back into their sockets like, âOur bad, weâll behave now.â
You let him guide you to a nearby bench, too dazed to do anything but follow the magical angel who had just saved you from the worst decision of your life.
Vil sat gracefully. You slumped next to him like a dying cactus in a thunderstorm.
âPost-gate recovery is non-negotiable,â he said, like he hadnât just watched you nearly expire in public.
You closed your eyes and focused on the cool, steady rhythm of his guidance, and thenâ
A crinkle.
You opened one eye to see him pull a juice box from his bag. With a bendy straw.
He inserted the straw and handed it to you like you were a toddler whoâd just had a very bad day at daycare.
You stared at the juice. Then at him. âIs this for me?â
âNo,â he said dryly. âItâs for the other S-class Esper currently drooling on my coat.â
You blinked, deeply touched. You took a sip.
It was⌠heavenly.
You made a soft noise, somewhere between a whimper and a sigh.
And thenâyour eyes stung.
âNo,â Vil said immediately, without looking at you. âWhatever emotional reaction youâre about to haveâdonât.â
You sniffled. âBut you brought me juice. Nobodyâs brought me juice since I got classified. Everyone just shoves me into Gates and tells me not to die.â
He flicked your forehead. âIf you die, I have to find another Esper whose personality doesnât give me hives. That sounds exhausting.â
âAre you⌠saying you like me?â
âIâm saying your emotional resilience is marginally less pathetic than average,â he said, adjusting your posture so your head leaned more comfortably on his shoulder. âAnd I donât hate your voice.â
You sipped your juice box, trembling like a Victorian child given a warm meal for the first time.
No one had treated you like this since you joined the system. Youâd been weaponized, categorized, and told to sit still and kill things on command. You were a tool. A number. A sharp object.
But Vil wasnât afraid of your sharp edges. He looked you in the eye and said, âThatâs a guide badge youâre drooling on, potato. Not a chew toy.â
And then gave you juice.
You sniffled again.
âIf you sob, I will end you,â he muttered, but his hand never let go of yours.
And you knew, deep in your wrecked little Esper heart, that you would fight a thousand more gates just to be guided by him again.
Even if he bullied you the entire time.
So apparently, post-gate recovery hadnât just been juice boxes and emotionally confusing hand-holding.
No. It turned out you had to take something called a Routine Compatibility Check for âguidance efficiency optimization.â
You hadnât known what any of that meant, but someone had shoved a clipboard at you and told you to âgo sit in the glow room and donât touch anything,â so there you were. Sitting in a sterile white room that smelled like hand sanitizer and despair. Waiting to meet your newly assigned âguidance match.â
A door creaked open.
You turned aroundâand in walked a guy who looked like he hadnât seen direct sunlight since the invention of the lightbulb. His shoulders were hunched, hoodie too big, blue glowing hair all mussed like heâd lost a fight with a hairdryer. He had eyebags for days and the posture of a raccoon caught mid-fridge-raid.
He looked at you.
You looked at him.
He looked at you harderâand visibly recoiled like youâd just bit him.
ââŚUhhh,â he said, voice high and trembling. âYouâre the S-class?â
âYup,â you replied.
âOh no.â
This man looked like he was seconds from writing âHELPâ on the window with a dry erase marker. His hand was already twitching toward the panic button. He was mentally Googling âwhat to do when assigned a battle demon.â
You opened your mouth to say something reassuringâlike, âHey, I only explode on some guides,â or âIâve never actually flattened a building during a meltdownââ
âbut the door slammed open behind you.
âAbsolutely not.â
You turned around.
Vil Schoenheit stood in the doorway like the wrath of God dressed in Gucci. Impeccable coat. Sunglasses indoors. Holding a coffee cup that you knew wasnât from the office vending machine.
He eyed the situationâyour tentative shuffle toward your new guide, the way the poor guy was gripping his ID badge like a rosaryâand his lip curled like someone had just handed him expired tofu.
âIâm taking them,â Vil said flatly to the Guidance Office rep standing nearby. âThis is non-negotiable.â
The rep blinked. âBut, Mr. Schoenheit, the matchââ
ââwas laughable. Theyâre mine.â
Your poor assigned guide looked so relieved it was almost insulting.
âThank the stars,â he mumbled, already gathering his things like you were a bomb thatâd just been safely disarmed. âNo offense, but I really donât do well with⌠uh⌠physical contact or eye contact or conflict orââ
You were too stunned to reply as Vil grabbed you by the wrist, effortlessly pivoted on his heel, and strode out of the room with you in tow like a high fashion tornado.
You stumbled after him. âOkay, hi, hello? What was that?â
âI saw your assignment,â Vil said coolly. âI couldnât, in good conscience, let that continue.â
âButâI thought you werenât accepting new matches?â
âIâm not.â
You blinked. âSoâŚ?â
He glanced over his shoulder at you, slow and deliberate, like you werenât quite connecting the dots fast enough.
âI didnât consider you ânew'.â
You shut your mouth because your brain was full of static. Something about the way he said that made your knees consider filing for divorce from the rest of your body.
He guided you all the way to the elevator, in silence, while you tried to process what had just happened.
You, apparently, had been claimed.
And worst of all?
You thought you might have liked it.
It all started with a noble quest. A simple dream.
You just wanted a hoodie.
Not a fancy one. Not a designer one. Not a limited edition âinspired by the blood of fashion victimsâ collection. No, no. You wanted one of those oversized, marshmallow-soft hoodies that whispered âlay down and give up, my liegeâ every time you put it on. The kind of hoodie that could absorb emotional damage.
So there you were. Financially stable (thanks, murder gates), emotionally unstable (thanks, murder gates), and elbows-deep in a display bin labeled â3 for 2: Emotional Support Wearâ, when fate struck.
Or rather, sashayed past in four-inch heels and an aura of contempt.
Vil.
You froze. He looked like heâd just walked out of a fashion spread. Every strand of hair in place. Jacket tailored within an inch of its life. Cheekbones that could slice open a space-time rift. And where was he going?
Straight into a boutique so fancy it looked like it would ask you for a rĂŠsumĂŠ just to step inside.
Naturally, you turned the other way. This was not your world. You were not dressed for it. You were wearing sweatpants and a t-shirt with a questionable graphic of a goose wielding a knife. You were simply a humble raccoon-person in search of softness.
But thenâ
âYou.â
Oh no. Oh god. Oh no god.
You turned around slowly, hoodie clutched to your chest like a shield. Vil stood there with shopping bags and the expression of someone whoâd just discovered a stray in his favorite restaurant.
âCome. I need hands.â
âSorry,â you said. âI left mine at home. Canât help you.â
He blinked. Then, with all the confidence of someone who didnât hear nonsense, he handed you his bags and turned around, fully expecting you to follow.
And you did. Because unfortunately, curiosity was stronger than shame.
The next hour? Was⌠actually kind of amazing.
Vil didnât shop. He conquered. He moved through stores like a well-dressed storm, flinging judgment at poor fabric choices and muttering dark things about asymmetrical hemlines. Store staff parted for him like he was royalty. Other customers wilted under the weight of his gaze.
You, meanwhile, trailed after him like a high-end goblin, carrying his many, many bags, dressed like a sleep-deprived college student who had just lost a fight with a laundry machine.
It was great.
You watched him try on outfits with the kind of reverence usually reserved for museum pieces. He was graceful. Efficient. Disgustingly photogenic. You felt like you were witnessing a documentary: âThe Endangered Fashion Icon in His Natural Habitat.â
And then, miraculously, he let you live.
He suggested a coffee break and even let you payâprobably out of pity. You made a mental note to deduct it as a business expense under âaccidental deity encounter.â
Sitting across from him, sipping overpriced lattes, you made a joke. Something dumb. Something about a pair of jeans you'd seen that looked like they'd been personally attacked by a cheese grater.
Vil laughed.
You were not prepared.
It was real. Warm. Shockingly cute. Like, âIâve been guiding murder monsters all week and now suddenly I believe in joy againâ kind of cute.
You stared. He looked at you. You looked away, sipping your drink very intently, trying not to say âplease laugh again, it heals my soul.â
You didn't say it out loud.
But you thought it really hard.
You walked into Vil's office like a responsible little murder gremlin, fully prepared for your weekly check-up guidance session.
What you were not prepared for was the sheer atmospheric rage brewing inside.
Vil was pacing like a cat who'd just realized its favorite toy was in the hands of a toddlerâabsolutely done with life. He was muttering to himself under his breath, phrases like, âEspers with zero gratitude... how dare they ask for guidance without a thank-you,â and, âI swear if one more person thinks my time is free like it's some kind of community resourceâ
He saw you, exhaled the deepest sigh known to man, and pointed at the couch like he was casting a curse. Not a word of greeting. Just The Finger of Sit.
So you sat. For about three seconds.
Then, something in your little gremlin heart said: No. He is cranky. He is suffering. This is a job for Emotional Support Esper.
You got up, walked behind him, andâwithout a wordâstarted massaging his shoulders.
Vil tensed like a cat about to fight god. Then slowlyâslowlyâmelted into it.
âThis isnât part of your session,â he grumbled, but it lacked bite. His head tilted forward, giving you better access. âYouâre not guiding me, you know.â
âIâm aware,â you said, digging your thumbs in just right. âYouâre welcome.â
He didnât reply. Just⌠breathed. It was weirdly serene. You, massaging one of the most powerful and terrifying guides in the country. Him, finally looking like he wasnât five seconds away from incinerating someone with nothing but his glare.
Eventually, you sat back down on the couch. And thenâshock of all shocksâVil slumped down next to you.
No dramatic speech. No biting commentary. Just one very exhausted, very overworked guide leaning on your shoulder like gravity had personally betrayed him.
ââŚDonât say a word about this,â he murmured, eyes already closed. He reached for your hand, like it was the most normal thing in the world, and held it tight.
You stayed there for a long time.
You didnât move. You didnât speak.
You just sat with him in silence, wondering how the hell youâd gone from emotional demolition expert to comfort pillow. And, weirdly, feeling kind of honored.
You werenât sure how you got home, but judging by the trail of blood, sludge, and crushed energy drink cans leading up the stairs, you had clearly made the journey using sheer spite and possibly a small miracle. Your legs moved on autopilot, powered by rage, trauma, and about four remaining brain cellsânone of which were cooperating.
Youâd just come back from a gate that had gone so poorly, it might as well have been cursed by the gods, the devs, and your second-grade math teacher. Breach. Casualties. Screaming.
There was definitely a moment where you almost flung a monster into a building and then screamed louder when you realized it was the emergency response building. Whoops.
It wasnât even your assigned gate. It was a last-minute scramble. You and a handful of other S-rank espers were yanked in because the gate was behaving badly. Like, âsnarling, vomiting monsters that defied physicsâ badly. And youâfoolish, heroic, caffeine-soaked gremlin that you wereâran in first like someone had dared you.
You fought. You fought so hard you forgot your own name for about two hours. And still, people died. People always died. But this time, it felt like too many. You saw a little kidâs shoe and had a breakdown mid-punch. You tried to do everything, and your body just⌠stopped cooperating.
You didnât even get guided afterward.
Vil wasn't at this gate. The other guides were all assigned or recovering themselves. Some were crying. A few had fainted from strain.
And you? You looked around, felt your knees give out a little, then just muttered âokay coolâ and left like a ghost clocking out after a double shift at a haunted Wendyâs.
By the time you reached your apartment, you were so dissociated you forgot how doors worked. You stood outside yours for a full minute before realizing the knob turned left. You walked in, left your boots and weapon where they fell, and didnât even consider locking the door behind you.
Let fate come. Let a gate burst into your living room. Let some criminal wander in and steal your furniture. That was Future Youâs problem. Current You was Busy.
You peeled yourself out of your battle gear like a sad, oversized fruit roll-up, leaving it in a heap that would absolutely start growing mold by tomorrow. You wandered to the kitchen, opened the fridge, stared inside for three solid minutes, and then closed it again. There was nothing in there but expired yogurt, an empty ketchup bottle, and the overwhelming sense of despair. Just like your soul.
Your eyes landed on the couch. You made eye contact. It made eye contact back.
You didnât go to your bed. The bed had too much hope. The couch? The couch knew. The couch had seen things. It was your emotional support furniture, and it beckoned you with lumpy cushions and the faint scent of Febreze and failure.
You collapsed into it with the grace of a dying walrus, grabbed the nearest throw blanket like a life raft, and curled up.
Your muscles throbbed. Your eyes were dry, too tired to cry. Your heart was heavy and hollow, a contradiction wrapped in fatigue.
You didnât call the Guidance Office.
You didnât reach for your communicator.
You didnât even consider getting guided.
Because why would you?
You hadnât earned it.
Guidance was for espers who did good. Who came back whole. Who saved people and feel okay about it.
You didnât want anyone to see you like this. Least of all Vilâthe most terrifyingly elegant guide in existence, whose soothing voice could calm a charging bull but whose judgmental stare could reduce you to ash on the spot. You could already imagine it:
âPotato, why didnât you call?â And youâd go, âBecause I sucked. And also I was busy eating my weight in sadness on my couch.â
So no. No guidance. No messages. No crying. Just you, your depression blanket, and your ever-growing collection of trauma under a mountain of emotional avoidance.
You passed out like that, too. Face-down, limbs sprawled, snoring gently, still wearing one sock and gripping the couch cushion like it owed you rent.
And in the hallway, your door remained unlocked.
Because honestly?
Let the monsters come.
Youâd either sleep through it or invite them in for leftover yogurt and mutual despair.
You woke up feeling like a truck had hit you, reversed, parked on your spine, and left its high beams on just to be petty. Every bone in your body creaked like an abandoned haunted house. Your mouth tasted like regret and half a protein bar. Your blanket was half off the couch, half on the floor, and a mysterious corn chip was stuck to your elbow.
You blinked at the ceiling in confusion. Then your phone screamed.
100 missed calls.
37 texts.
All from: Vil Schoenheit.
Each message angrier than the last.
The final one simply said: âPick. Up. Now.â
You did.
The moment the line connected, there was a beat of silenceâthen his voice, sharp and low like the edge of a knife:
âAddress. Now.â
You mumbled something barely coherent, possibly your zip code, possibly the ingredients of a burrito. Either way, you texted him your location, dropped the phone on your chest, and passed out again like a Sims character who ignored every need bar until they collapsed.
The next time you woke up, it was to someone violently shaking you like they were trying to exorcise a demon.
âThe door was wide open. Wide. Open. Are you out of your mind?! What if someone broke in?! What if something followed you?! What ifââ
You cracked one eye open. Vil was kneeling beside your couch in full luxury casuals, flawless hair tied back in a silk ribbon, eyes blazing with a fury usually reserved for war crimes or off-season fashion.
âWhy didnât you call me?!â he snapped, voice wobbling between fury and panic.
You sat up slowly. Your limbs felt like wet noodles. You looked at himâactually looked at himâand saw the edges of worry in his perfect posture. You didnât think. You just leaned forward and wrapped your arms around him, clinging to his surprisingly warm, cologne-scented form like a soggy baby koala.
He froze.
Then he hugged you back, one arm sliding firmly around your waist, the other hand smoothing over your hair with a tenderness that made your throat tighten.
âYou didnât respond,â he murmured, voice much softer now, like heâd deflated the moment you touched him. âI was at a gate, and youâyou shouldâve called me. You idiot.â
âI didnât deserve it,â you croaked, still clinging. âI couldnât save everyone. I didnât earn it. I didnâtââ
THWACK.
He flicked you so hard on the forehead you saw colors. You yelped and recoiled, holding your skull like heâd smacked you with a frying pan.
âOWâwhat the hell, Vil?!â
âUse your brain,â he snapped. âYou donât have to earn guidance. You lived. You fought. You made it back. Thatâs enough.â
You stared at him, stunned and blinking. Your brain, which had been curled in a ball screaming failure failure failure, screeched to a halt. It didnât know what to do with this information. It flailed.
â...butââ
âNo.â He pressed two fingers to your temple. âQuiet.â
And just like that, warmth bloomed across your skin. Calm, grounding, steady. His presence wrapped around your rattled mind like a weighted blanket.
You hadnât realized how loud your thoughts had been until everything went quiet.
You slumped forward again, forehead on his shoulder.
ââŚthank you,â you whispered.
He made a soft, exasperated noise and squeezed your hand.
âNext time,â he muttered, âif you donât call me, I will drag you to a spa against your will and lock you in a bathhouse for six hours.â
Honestly?
That sounded kind of nice.
You nodded into his shoulder and let the warmth pull you under again.
It wasnât a thunderbolt moment. There was no dramatic gasp, no heart-skipping beat, no rom-com soundtrack swelling in the background.
No. It happened while Vil was in the middle of passionately criticizing your instant ramen consumption.
âYou donât even check the sodium levels, do you? Of course not. Why would you? That would require basic self-preservation instincts, which you clearly lack,âare you even listening to me?â
You were, actually. Kind of. Mostly you were just watching the way his eyes flashed when he got worked up, how his voice lilted, how his hair caught the light like he had a personal filter on at all times. His hands moved a lot when he was madâelegant, precise little gestures like he was conducting an orchestra of outrage.
And somewhere in the middle of him saying something about how your body was ânot a landfill for factory-processed poison,â you thought:
Wow. Heâs perfect.
There was a pause.
A silence that felt loud in your own brain.
Not because he noticedâno, he was still going. But you did. You noticed. And you felt your entire emotional infrastructure collapse like a badly built IKEA table.
You sat there, nodding along, eyes wide and empty like a man realizing heâd dropped his phone into lava. Because you knew exactly what this meant.
You were so, so screwed.
You didnât even try to deny it. You were too tired for that. Too experienced in emotional disasters to think, âmaybe itâs just a crush!â
Nah. You liked him. For real. In the "Iâd wear sunscreen just to impress him" kind of way. In the "he could tell me I look homeless and Iâd say thank you" kind of way.
So, you just accepted your fate.
You nodded solemnly while Vil insulted your meal plan and thought:
Well. I guess this is my life now. Time to emotionally implode in private.
You werenât going to tell him. Absolutely not. The man had standards higher than Mount Everest. You were a gremlin in sweatpants. He guided you out of what had to be some misplaced sense of moral responsibility, not because he liked you.
So, your plan was simple: keep it quiet. Let the crush rot in your chest. Maybe it would fade. Maybe Vil would never find out. Maybe youâd survive.
âŚMaybe.
âAre you even paying attention?â Vil snapped, snapping his fingers in your face.
You jolted back to reality. âYes! Yes. Sodium bad. Body temple. I got it.â
He narrowed his eyes, suspicious. âYouâre acting weirder than usual.â
âIâm always weird,â you said quickly. âThatâs my brand. Very consistent.â
He sighed dramatically and pinched the bridge of his nose. âHopeless.â
You watched him for a second longer and thought, God, Iâm doomed.
And then you smiled and said, âYeah. But at least Iâm charming about it.â
He rolled his eyes.
But he didnât deny it.
You were just trying to survive. Thatâs all.
Because being around Vil Schoenheit every other day, breathing the same air as him while he guided you while scolding you, was no longer tenable. Your heart was staging a full-blown coup against your sanity.
Every smirk he threw your way shaved years off your life. Every time he flicked your forehead for being ârecklessâ or âinsufferableâ or âa walking cautionary tale,â you internally swooned like a Victorian maiden on a fainting couch.
So, you did what any emotionally fragile raccoon-person would do when faced with unattainable love and regular exposure to flawless cheekbones: you fled.
To the Guidance Office.
You kept your voice steady when you asked for your previous guideâs contact. The poor intern looked like heâd rather explode than question you, especially once he realized who your current guide was.
Still, he handed over the transfer form and you sat down, heart racing, tapping your pen like a death drum. You were halfway through scribbling your tragic little freedom request whenâ
A shadow loomed.
Perfume wafted.
And the temperature dropped ten degrees.
You didnât even have time to look up before the form was snatched from your hands with all the grace of a man committing a stylish crime.
âUp. Now.â
Vilâs voice was frost and fury and every hair on your body stood up like soldiers called to war.
You stumbled after him, too stunned to protest, as he marched you through the hallways with terrifying grace. You passed several people who were clearly wondering if they were witnessing a kidnapping, but no one dared interfere.
His office door slammed shut behind you, and he turned on you like a beautifully irate weather phenomenon.
Thenârip.
Your transfer form disintegrated in his hands.
âOUT,â he snapped, voice tight, angry. âIf youâre going to be a complete and utter fool, then get out of my sight.â
You blinked. âWhatâwhy are you mad? Iâm doing you a favor!â
âA favor?â he repeated, like youâd just spat in a glass of Château Margaux.
You held your ground, though you were 97% sure he could kill you with a single sigh. âYou didnât want to guide me in the first place! Iâmâlook, Iâm making it easier for both of us. No more clingy potato energy. No more⌠emotional spirals. You can guide someone who isnât a complete mess.â
He stared at you, eyes narrowed, jaw tense, and then heâkissed you.
No warning. No build-up. Just lips crashing against yours like your poor little romantic delusions had summoned it from the abyss. His hands cupped your face, tilting it just right, and youâfroze.
You opened your mouth to say something.
He kissed you again.
This time, slower. Angrier. Like he was trying to shove every word you werenât letting him say directly into your bloodstream.
âI love you,â he hissed when he finally pulled away, chest heaving. âYou stupid, overthinking potato.â
You blinked. âIâwait, what?â
âOh, now youâre speechless?â he snapped, pacing. âYou think I guide you because itâs convenient? You think I chose to rip you away from that quivering ball of social anxiety just to be charitable? I donât have to guide anyone. I chose you.â
You were still stuck on the part where he said âI love youâ and hadnât immediately revoked it.
He pointed at you. âSit down.â
You sat. Immediately.
He sat next to you, crossed one leg over the other, and glared. âWeâre going to talk about this. Then youâre going to delete the idea of transferring from your thick, tragically underutilized brain. Understood?â
ââŚYes?â
âGood. And drink some water. You look like youâre about to combust.â
You obeyed. Because frankly? You were.
âYouâre serious?â you asked, voice a little cracked around the edges, sitting on his plush office chair like you were squatting in a throne you had absolutely no right to. âYou love me?â
Vil stared at you with the exhausted patience of a man who had been in love with a rock for three years. âYes. Iâve loved you for a while, and youââ he poked you in the forehead again, harder this time, ââhave been blissfully, astoundingly oblivious.â
âThatâs not fair,â you said, already sweating. âYouâre very hard to read!â
âIâm not,â he said flatly. âYouâre just emotionally illiterate.â
âGive me one example.â
âOh, one?â He tilted his head and actually laughed, as if he had been waiting for this moment. âLetâs start small, then. Remember the time I brought you a silk-lined weighted blanket because you said you liked âbeing squished by fabricâ and your apartment âfelt like a haunted fridge?ââ
You blinked. âI thought that was just you mocking me with luxury.â
âI custom-ordered it in your favorite color and personally dropped it off.â
ââŚOkay, thatâs fair.â
âAnd what about the emergency juice box I carry around exclusively for you, because you tend to spiral into a puddle after difficult gates and refuse to ask for help?â
ââŚYou said that was because Iâm âemotionally six.ââ
âThat was a joke.â He ran a hand through his hair, then pointed at you again. âWhat about when I held your hand during guidance and you told me, âThis is wildly intimate,â and I said, âThatâs the idea, darling,â and you laughed and said, âHa ha good one,â and proceeded to talk about raccoons for twenty minutes?â
Your face was hot. Like boiling kettle hot. You were being roasted over the open flames of your own idiocy.
Vil, now fully in his villain origin arc, stood up, arms crossed. âOr the time I made you lunch because you skipped breakfast three days in a row and you cried a little, and I wiped your tears, and you said, âYouâd make such a good husband, wow,â and then called me bro.â
âI was tired that day,â you whispered.
He paced. âI took a personal day to guide you after that one breach because you refused post-gate care. I showed up at your house! You were curled up like a soggy blanket and told me you didnât deserve comfort, and I guided you anyway! I even brought snacks!â
You were holding your head in your hands now, processing. âOh my god. Iâm the clown. Iâm the whole circus.â
Vil sighed and came to kneel beside you again, gentler now. He pulled your hands from your face and took them in his, lacing your fingers together like it was second nature. âI assumed you didn't like me. But this?â He smiled a little. âThis is honestly worse.â
âOkay. Ouch.â
âI love you,â he repeated, quieter now, thumb brushing over your knuckles. âIâve loved you for a long time. And I donât want you to change guides. I want you to stay.â
You looked down at your joined hands. Then up at his face, soft and real and so, so stupidly beautiful.
â...Can I kiss you again?â you asked.
He rolled his eyes. âFinally.â
And he did. And this time, when he kissed you, you didnât freeze or black out or say anything about raccoons. You just held him closer and kissed him back, trying very hard not to think about how many brain cells youâd wasted missing the obvious.
(But you did apologize to him later. After the third kiss. And after asking if heâd consider writing a âVil Schoenheitâs Guide to Realizing Your Guide is Flirtingâ manual for future dumbasses like yourself.)
The first time Vil met you was⌠unfortunate.
You'd collapsed on him like a sandbag flung from the heavens by a god with no taste.
He'd been called in to assist after a gate breachânothing unusual, really, just a high-stress emergency with far too many untrained espers and not enough functioning brain cells among them. His job was to stabilize, guide, and keep anyone from combusting mentally or emotionally, preferably both. It was clinical, routine, and efficient.
Until you.
You stumbled out of the smoke and screaming with wild eyes and your uniform half-burnt, looking like youâd just gone twelve rounds with the concept of mortality. You locked eyes with himâbriefly, like a bird recognizing glass mid-flightâand then passed out straight into his arms.
Correction: onto him.
He wasnât sure how you managed to fall with such inconvenient geometry, but one moment he was standing, perfectly composed, and the next he had an unconscious stranger face-planting onto him, limbs sprawled like a freshly felled tree.
His first thought was: Excuse you?
His second: Do they not know who I am?
Honestly, the offense was justified. People didnât usually touch Vil without permission, let alone treat him like a fainting couch. And yet when the medics arrived to assist, he waved them off with a sigh, brushing soot out of your hair and stabilizing your exhausted psyche with the practiced ease of someone too annoyed to be fazed. You were just another Esper, he told himself. Another mess to be cleaned up.
Then you woke up.
You blinked at him. Groggy. Confused. Soft in the eyes in a way that caught him off guard. âOh,â you mumbled, voice hoarse. âSorry. My bad.â
No recognition. No fawning. No demands for priority guidance.
Just thatâthanksâlike he was your local neighborhood guide and not one of the most in-demand SSS-ranks in the country.
And that was when it happened: the first crack.
A hairline fracture in his perfectly sculpted composure. Something warm and startlingly gentle wedged itself in his chest. The faint, whispering thought: Theyâre not like the others.
He'd left soon after and that should've been the end of it.
But the next day, you came to his office. Not to request a partnership. Not to ask for more guidance sessions. Not even to praise his skill, as most did when they finally found out who he was.
No.
You walked in with a slightly bent energy drink and said, âHi. Just wanted to thank you again. For yesterday. And, like, if you want anythingâcoffee, or uh, a meal, or maybe a really good nap on my couchâI can return the favor.â
He blinked. âYou're offering me compensation?â
âYeah,â you said, like it was obvious. âI didnât mean to fall on you. Also, you helped me not die. That deserves at least a smoothie.â
He stared at you. You stared back, unbothered and vaguely hopeful, like someone trying to barter with a raccoon theyâd wronged in a past life.
And thatâs when the thought struck him:
I wish more Espers were like this.
Earnest. Direct. Not wrapped in ego or desperation. You treated him like a person and not a tool or a celebrity. Like someone who deserved appreciation, not worship.
He didnât say yes to your offer.
And later that evening, sipping the mango smoothie you left on his desk with a sticky note that said âThanks again, Your Highness,â Vil caught himself smiling.
Disaster or not, you had⌠made an impression.
And for better or worse, that impression was starting to stick.
Soon, he found himself buying your favorite juice on the way to work.
He told himself it was to bribe you into being less reckless. That he just âhappenedâ to know your favorite. That it was a coincidence.
He also started carrying headache meds. And bandaids. And snacks. And spare gloves because you kept losing yours and pretending you didnât need them.

A week later, he spotted you in the hallway again. You were coming out of a gate looking like youâd been mugged by gravity and a brick. But what truly horrified Vil was not your appearance (which was a hate crime against fashion), but the fact that you were about to be guided by someone else.
Some junior Guide with too much gel in his hair and the audacity to step away from you.
Vil's soul left his body.
He didnât even think. He stomped across the hallway, yanked you away like a cat stealing laundry, and declared, âAbsolutely not.â
You blinked. âWhat?â
âGuiding you. Sit down. Shut up.â
â...Okay?â
Heâd never been so professionally compromised. He gave you the most aggressive, possessive, emotionally repressed guiding session in history. It was like channeling affection through gritted teeth.
He was doomed.
Vil Schoenheit was a man of control. Precision. Elegance. He kept his calendar color-coded, his wardrobe steamed, and his guiding sessions timed to the minute.
So when he heard through the grapevine that you were about to be reassigned to another Guideâbecause of some nonsense about âcompatibility testsâ and âemotional interferenceâ (rude)âhe did not react well.
No, he did not pout.
He did not sulk.
He marched directly to the Guidance Office, pulled rank in that way that only Vil couldâpart charm, part cold-blooded menaceâand made it very clear that you were off the market.
âThis Esper is mine,â he said, crisp and cool like a glacier in a fur coat. âOfficially. Put it in writing.â
The poor intern at the desk blinked up at him, then at the screen.
âUm⌠you mean, you want toâ?â
âYes. I want to take full responsibility for their guiding.â
âSir, do you mean romanticallyâ?â
âProfessionally.â A beat. âFor now.â

Vil was shopping for seasonal essentials, which of course required strategic planning, multiple fitting rooms, and approximately seventeen judgmental head tilts. He saw you wandering out of a soft-clothes store with a hoodie that looked like a blanket and a dream.
You saw him.
You tried to leave.
He grabbed your wrist.
âI need hands,â he said.
âFor what?â
âEverything.â
And then he handed you a bag and moved on like a model on a mission.
You carried his bags for hours. You offered no complaints, just commentary like, âThat color makes your cheekbones illegal,â and âIf I try that on Iâll look like a deflated beanbag.â You actually enjoyed yourself.
And thenâthenâwhen you ended up in a cafĂŠ and he reluctantly allowed you to buy his coffee, you sat there, sipping from your little cup, and made some stupid joke about luxury couture and cheese graters.
He laughed.
He laughed.
And it wasnât polite or dismissive. It was the kind of laugh that knocked loose something in his ribcage. The kind that made him stare at you over the rim of his drink and realize, with full-body horror:
Iâm doomed.
Because he liked you.
He really, really liked you.
Not in the âyouâre tolerable and I guess I wonât smite youâ way. In the âI want to wring your neck for not wearing gloves but also maybe hold your handâ way. The âI will destroy that junior Guide if he even looks at you againâ way. The âplease stop getting injured or I will cry and then deny it until the sun explodesâ way.
And you had no idea.
You were still out here calling yourself âemotionally bulletproofâ and stealing his granola bars like it was normal. Still calling him âVilbo Bagginsâ and poking his forehead like you werenât holding the shreds of his dignity in your little chaos-stained hands.
So yes. Vil was doomed.
And he couldnât even blame you.
Because of all the Espers in the world, it had to be youâyou with your messy hair and shiny eyes and stupid brave heart.

Fast-forward to a Tuesday. Or maybe Thursday. Vil had lost track. It had been a day full of Espers with no manners, no boundaries, and one who tried to touch his hair mid-guiding.
By the time you wandered into his office, he was one broken string away from full violin villainy.
And for once, you didnât joke.
No "Whatâs up, Guidezilla?"
No "Did your skincare try to abandon you too?"
You just took one look at him, walked over, andâgentlyâplaced your hands on his shoulders.
Vil froze.
You kneaded the tight muscles there with surprising skill. Still no words. Just the quiet press of your thumbs, the steady warmth of your touch. And when he exhaledâshaky, involuntaryâyou didnât tease him for it.
You just said, softly, âYou donât always have to do everything alone, you know.â
And that was when he broke a little.
Not obviously. But his posture slumped just slightly. His head tilted just enough to rest against your shoulder. Not even for a minuteâmaybe twenty seconds.
But it was enough.
Enough to make him realize: This is the safest Iâve felt all day.
And the fact that it was youâyou, with your chaos and your grin and your glitter stickers stuck to your ID badgeâthat was terrifying. And comforting. And utterly, stupidly addicting.
He didnât say thank you. Not out loud.
But later, when you werenât looking, he moved your next few guiding sessions to the prime slot on his calendar. The one reserved for important things.
And in his fridge?
There was already more of your favorite juice.
He told himself it was just being thorough.
He was a liar.

It had started like any other deployment day. You and he had both been assigned to different gates, which wasnât uncommon anymore. It was annoyingâyes, he preferred to keep you in armâs reach like a chaotic, overly affectionate pet raccoonâbut manageable. You hadnât called, hadnât messaged, so he assumed it was fine. Maybe you were too tired. Maybe youâd just fallen asleep.
But then he heard the reports.
Talk around the guidance center was that your gate had gone bad. A breach. Casualties. They'd barely managed to contain it. The kind of mission that rattled even the seasoned Espers.
Vil had frozen mid-conversation, a pen slipping from his hand and clattering onto his desk.
âDid they get guided after?â he asked, voice sharp.
The other Guide had shrugged. âApparently not. Took off the moment debrief ended.â
And that was when the spiral started.
He called you. Once. Twice. Ten times. Fifty. A hundred.
Pacing his office like a man possessed, he left increasingly deranged voicemails.
â"Pick up your phone, I swear to the God, if you are ghosting me because youâre feeling âemotionally crunchyâ againâ"
ââIf you're hurt, I need to know. If you're not hurt, I'm going to kill you myself.â
ââPotato, Iâm serious. Answer the phone.â
When you finally picked up, sounding groggy and like someone had drop-kicked your soul, all you said was:
ââŚVil?â
And that was enough.
âAddress. Now.â
You sent him a dropped pin and then promptly passed out again.
Heâd never gotten to your place so fast in his life. Nearly crashed into two pedestrians, scared a delivery driver into a full existential crisis, and parked in a tow zone without blinking.
The front door was unlocked.
He burst in like divine judgment, only to find you curled up on your couch like a sad, emotionally fried ferret.
âYou left the door open. What if someone hadâ?! You didnât evenâ! I called you a hundred times! Why didnât youâ!?â
You blinked up at him, slow and a little disoriented. âVil?â
He was kneeling next to the couch before he realized it, shaking you like an overcaffeinated nurse trying to keep a patient conscious. âWhy didnât you call me?!â
Your voice was small. âDidnât think I deserved to.â
Something in Vil's chest cracked with a soundless, incandescent rage. Not at you. Never at you.
At the situation. At himself. At the idiocy of a world where someone like youâwho put yourself on the line for people who didnât know your nameâcould think for one second you didnât deserve comfort.
You sat up and hugged him before he could speak. And Vil, for all his pride and poise, let you.
He guided you right there on the couch, arms wrapped tightly around you like he could anchor all your scattered pieces back into place with sheer force of will. His fingers were steady against your temple, his voice low and soothing.
You didn't fight it this time. Not really. You were too tired. Too raw.
But later, when you were dozing against him and he felt the weight of your breathing even out, he looked at you and thought:
If I ever lose them, I donât know if Iâll survive it.
And he realized, with an unflinching kind of horror, that this wasnât just fondness anymore.
This was love. Stupid, all-consuming, feral love.

Oh, when Vil saw the transfer form in your handsâhis potato, his utterly chaotic, absurdly self-sacrificing, emotionally constipated Esperâfilling out a request to switch Guides?
He saw red. No, scratch that. He saw every shade of fury on the spectrum. He didnât even remember walking; one moment he was across the hallway, the next he had the form in his fist and you in his office, the door slammed shut behind you with enough force to rattle the entire floor.
âWhat. Is. This.â
You blinked at him like a cat caught stealing food, caught between guilt and indifference. âA transfer form? Iâuh. Itâs not a big dealââ
âNot aââ Vil looked genuinely scandalized. If he wore pearls, he wouldâve clutched them. âDo you think Iâm running a halfway house for wayward Espers?! I have been guiding you, carrying juice boxes for you, putting up with your ridiculous snacks, and you think this isnât a big deal?!â
You stared at him, flustered and slightly confused. âIâI just thought maybe itâd be easier for both of us if I wasnâtâlikeâaround all the time, you know? Iâm not exactly low maintenanceââ
Vil���s brain short-circuited.
He kissed you.
No thought. Just lips. Panic. Longing. Rage. Chapstick.
Your sentence died like a bug on a windshield.
Vil pulled back just long enough to snarl, âI love you, you stupid overthinking potato.â
You blinked.
âIâwhatââ
He kissed you again. You werenât going to ruin this with words. Not today.
When he finally let you breathe, you looked dizzy. In love. Slightly offended. Vil understood.
âYouâve been in love with me?â you asked, voice very much in the âI missed every single sign like a blind NPC in a dating simâ zone.
âOh finally,â Vil groaned. âYes. For ages. Do you think I just carry juice boxes for anyone? I had to go to a wholesaler to find your weird imported apple-lychee thing. I do not do that for strangers.â
You looked like the Earth had tilted sideways. âOh my god. I thought you were justâlike that.â
ââLike that?!ââ he cried. âI forced you to carry my shopping bags through an entire mall and called it a bonding experience! I let you pay for my coffee! I let you touch me when I was emotionally unbalanced! Me!â
âOh my god,â you said again, very softly. âI am Stupid.â
Vil sighed like he was asking the universe for strength. âYes. But youâre mine now. So unless you want to see what a real tantrum looks like, stop trying to fill out transfer forms like weâre in some tragic rom-com and just stay.â
You looked at him for a moment, soft and stunned and still processing the part where he said âI love youâ more than once.
Then you reached for him, and he let you pull him into a hug, and despite everythingâdespite the rage, the confusion, the two destroyed pens on his desk and the emotional whiplashâyou smiled into his shoulder like you couldnât quite believe your luck.
Vil closed his eyes.
And all he could think was:
If I have to live in this ridiculous, broken world... let it be with you.

You didnât expect it to come up like this.
You were lying on Vilâs fancy designer couch, head on his lap, while he scrolled through his tablet like he wasnât also playing with your hair and ruining your heart. It was a quiet kind of peace, the kind you didnât get often, the kind you didnât want to jinx.
Which is exactly why he jinxed it.
âI want to permanently bond,â he said, tone casual in the way a gun cocking across the room is casual.
You blinked. âWhat?â
He looked down at you like you were the idiot for not reading his mind faster.
âI donât want to guide anyone else,â he said. âYouâre mine.â
Your heart made a sound like a microwave short-circuiting.
âYouâre sure?â you asked, because you had toâbecause you needed him to say it again, to look you in the eye and confirm this wasnât just heat-of-the-moment emotion, or drama, or guilt, orâ
Vil gave you a glare so sharp it could slice through reinforced glass. You didnât even need to hear him speak. The look alone said: If you ask that again I will end you and then raise you from the ashes just to scold you properly.
So naturally, you pulled him closer.
He kissed you like youâd insulted him and he was trying to forgive you with his entire mouth. And then he pushed you down onto the couch with all the grace and pent-up need of someone whoâd waited far too long to do this.
There was nothing dramatic about the bond itselfâit was warmth, deep and golden, spreading between your minds like a whispered promise. Familiar, grounding, and so right it made you dizzy. You felt him in a way that no one else could ever matchâhis feelings humming beneath your skin, threaded through your heartbeat, echoing in your thoughts.
It felt like falling and landing and being caught all at once.
He didnât say anything for a long moment. Just pressed his forehead against yours and held you close, letting the bond settle between your chests like a vow.
Then, quietly:
âFinally.â
You laughed, breathless. âYeah,â you said, hugging him tighter. âFinally.â

Life was still mildly cursed. You werenât about to tempt fate by saying otherwise. The gates still opened at the worst times, your body still ached in places that didnât make sense, and someone still managed to microwave metal in the guidance office kitchen every single week.
Butâ
You had Vil. And that made it survivable.
He had finally, finally reprogrammed you out of your self-destructive nonsense, though it had been a war. You were talking metaphorical trench warfare. It took a thousand forehead flicks, an aggressively color-coded sleep schedule, and a terrifying PowerPoint presentation titled âIf You Die, I Will Be Very Upset (And Also Kill You) â A Visual Threat.â
And in return, you had managed to make Vil Schoenheit loosen up. The man who once flinched at the idea of touching door handles with his bare hands now shared hoodies with you and let you kiss him with gate-dust still in your hair.
It was progress.
So when the door to your shared home clicked shut behind you both after another long day, you let out a sigh and slumped like a corpse released from its mortal coil. Vil caught you by the collar before you hit the floor like âabsolutely not, we are not breaking furniture today.â
You peeled off your jacket, dropped your bag, and turned to him, still stuck in your boots. âIs it bad I want to sleep on the floor?â
âYes,â he replied instantly. âGo shower, you reeking gremlin. Iâll order dinner.â
You blinked. âWill it be salad?â
âNo. Iâm ordering dumplings.â
You stared at him like heâd grown a second head. âWho are you and what have you done with my overachieving nutrient-balanced microgreensââ
Vil shoved you gently toward the bathroom. âShoo. Iâll be waiting here with your emotional support carbs when youâre done.â
And that was it.
You went to shower, and he ordered dinner. And maybe life was cursed and weird and exhaustingâbut it had given you Vil. And now, the worst thing he threatened you with was hydration reminders and forehead kisses.
Honestly?
You wouldnât trade it for anything.
Series Masterlist ; All Masterlists
#twst#twst x reader#twisted wonderland x reader#twisted wonderland#vil schoenheit#vil x reader#vil schoenheit x reader#vil schoenheit x you#vil#twst vil x reader#twst vil#guideverse x reader#guideverse#࣪ Ö´ÖśÖ¸âž. guideverse
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Borrowed Time - Seonghwa x Reader (Part 1)

Summary: Your husband of 8 years suggests an open marriage, and while he's out finding a new girlfriend, you feel like it's wrong to even glance in another man's direction. But it all changes when you download Tinder and match with Seonghwa. The man who's about to turn your world upside down. And he even happens to be your husband's boss.
Word count: 11.7K
Genre: Fluff, Rich Seonghwa, some angst, slow burn, a little smut (something almost happens, that's all I'm saying)
warnings: Seonghwa with reader (fem pronouns), crying, betrayal, dry-humping, lmk if I missed anything!
PART 2
This is all for fun and is not meant to represent Seonghwa in any way.
Itâs been four months. Four months since you had the conversation with your husband about having an open marriage, because he wanted to try something new. The conversation is still taking up space in your mind like it was yesterday he sat you down on the couch in the house you share.
âHoney, you know I still love you,â He kept repeating after saying the possibly most shocking things youâve ever heard. âIâm just afraid weâll get tired of each other if we donât try this.. We promised to be together forever, but arenât you wondering what else is waiting for you out in the world?â
âNo,â Is all you could say. A million questions run through your mind as he sits in front of you, kneeled down on his knee with your hands in his as you sit on the couch. âI married you because I want to be with you. And only you.â Your voice is shaky, trying to hold back the tears.
He notices the way you react and squeezes your hands in his.
âAnd I want to be with you, baby. I wanna be with you for the rest of my life, which is why I feel like this is the best we can do for now.â He tried explaining, but it didnât help.Â
âI just donât understand? Are you not happy with me? Am I not satisfying you enough? Is it me? Am I doing something wrong?â The questions fly out of your mouth before youâre able to hold back. He quickly shakes his head, holding your hands even tighter.Â
âNo, no not at all. Look, I was just thinking we could do this for a year, maybe? A year where we are still married, but see other people in the meantime. When the year ends, weâll be back to just us, and because we promised to stay together for the rest of our lives, a year wonât seem as much. This will be the only time we get to see other people for the rest of our lives, baby. Itâs not a bad thing, it's only gonna strengthen our marriage in the end.âÂ
For some twisted reason, you saw his point. If you agreed to this, he would have a year to be with whoever he wanted, to get everything out of his system. So you agreed. You told him you agreed to do this for a year, but there had to be rules.
You had to tell the other person when you started seeing someone. No sleeping with a bunch of people, you have to tell the other person who youâre sleeping with (mostly for safety reasons). And NO one is allowed into the bedroom besides husband and wife.
And so this has been going on for four months now, and your husband is out with his girlfriend. Since this wasnât against your deal, you couldnât say much against it, so you just nodded and pretended to be okay. He started seeing her a week after the deal was made, a woman from his office, and the news broke your heart. He was barely home anymore, spending all of his time at her place.
The pain of hearing your husband of 8 years loving someone else was unbearable, and yet you couldnât even get yourself to see someone else. It felt so wrong.Â
It was a friday night and youâre sitting on your couch in your shared home, and your husband just left to have a weekend getaway with his girlfriend. Youâre staring at the TV that has been going for hours with some bad reality TV-show, when you finally realize how sick you are of sitting home alone while your husband is out. You grab your phone and without thinking too much, you download Tinder.Â
It wasnât an app youâve ever tried before, since your husband and you have been dating since you were teens and got married at an early age. But you quickly figured out the app and set up your profile.Â
Swiping left and right on guys was more fun than you imagined, getting a few matches here and there. There were all different types of profiles on this app. Guys looking for serious relationships, guys looking for hookups, couples looking for a woman to add to their threesome. Men who opened with âhey sexyâ or bios that included âIâm not looking for anything serious unless itâs with Sabrina Carpenter.â
So when his profile popped up, you hesitated.
His picture captures you immediately, and youâre taken back with his beauty. He was⌠breathtaking. But not in that overly filtered, red flag kind of way. There was warmth in his eyes, even in photos. A calm kind of confidence. One picture had him sitting at a piano, another laughing in the passenger seat of a car, sunlight washing over his face like it knew exactly where to land.
No shirtless mirror pics. No awkward drunk group-pictures. No fish.
âPark Seonghwa.â You read his name out loud. His bio was short. âLooking for something good. And maybe someone to watch bad TV with.â
You stared at his profile for a full two minutes before swiping right, mostly convinced it wouldnât be a match anyway.
But then-
Itâs a match!
Suddenly your heart starts to beat faster and you sit up straight on the couch while looking at your phone.
Did you just match him? Probably the most handsome man youâve ever seen?
Your stomach did a weird little flip. You waited. Twenty minutes. An hour. Maybe he wasnât the type to message first. Maybe he matched by accident. Or maybe-...
Park Seonghwa Are you watching something awful right now? Be honest.
You look at your screen for a few seconds before reacting. A smile spreads across your lips as you open his message and type back.
Me Love Mansion: Season 6. Thereâs a guy crying because no one likes his magic tricks.
You quickly see the dots that indicate heâs typing.
Park Seonghwa That sounds deeply tragic. And also like something Iâd binge while pretending I hate it
Me Youâre one of those people? âThis show is terribleâ but suddenly youâve watched 8 episodes and you know everyoneâs star sign.
While you wait for his answer, you enter his profile once again. You canât help looking at his pictures, mesmerized by how beautiful this man is. You almost get a feeling of recognition while looking at him, like youâve seen him on a poster or in an ad or something. His profile doesnât inform about his occupation, but youâre sure he must be showing that face off somewhere.Â
A new message pops up.
Park Seonghwa: I have a spreadsheet
You laughed out loud for the first time that night.
You: So whatâs your favorite actually-good movie then?
Park Seonghwa: Youâre asking a very serious question to someone who owns a full set of replica lightsabers
You: Oh, so youâre very serious about it
Park Seonghwa: Yes. Star Wars. All of it. Even the prequels. Especially the prequels. I said what I said
Iâm at my third Star Wars movie of the day. The movies are over two hours each, so you can imagine how eventful my day is so far
You canât help but smile while you type out your answer.Â
Me As a person who doesnât know much about the franchise, I canât tell you whether Iâm impressed or slightly worried. Maybe I should put on a Star Wars movie and give it a chance?
An answer ticks in a few seconds later.
Park Seonghwa If you do, watch âThe Last Jediâ. I just started mine, we can watch it together but separately
You donât know how a guy youâre only a few messages deep with has you convinced this is the best way to spend your night. You decide to play the movie and message him youâre watching it too. This is the most action youâve gotten in months, but somehow it's the perfect way to start this journey of an open-relationship.Â
Maybe.
The movie begins and Seonghwa introduces some of the characters as they show up on screen. You find yourself laughing at his messages, smiling and waiting for him to text you the next thing. A feeling you havenât felt in years, despite being married to who youâre convinced is the love of your life. But you can already tell that Seonghwa is a completely different type of guy, and for once, you actually donât feel alone in the house you share with your husband.Â
The movie ends and youâre hundreds of messages deep.
Park Seonghwa Now that weâve concluded that âThe Last Jediâ is part of an amazing franchise but not at all the best movie, I wanna admit that Iâve never looked so much at my phone during a Star Wars movie. I feel like Iâm cheating on my favorite series
The text makes you giggle and youâre quick to type your answer.
Me Despite enjoying the movie, I must admit that I didnât see half of it because I was focused on my phone. But Iâll gladly give Star Wars another chance someday
You see the text bubble appear and then go away a few times, making you curious about what heâs about to say.Â
Seonghwa: We could talk about the movie over dinner tomorrow?
You stare at your screen for what feels like forever, feeling like a teenager receiving a text from her crush. This overwhelming feeling Seonghwa leaves you is something completely new, but despite it being a new and slightly scary feeling, you canât help but feel excited. And so your fingers start typing.
Me Iâd love to! After arranging your upcoming date with Seonghwa, you decide to head to bed. Youâre meeting him at a restaurant in the city tomorrow, Saturday. He offered to pick you up, but youâve seen too many horror movies to give your address to a stranger before meeting them, so you came up with an excuse to meet him there.Â
You get comfortable in bed before opening his profile once again to look at his pictures.
This man⌠wow.
But just like before, a feeling of recognition hits you and you study his pictures a bit more. Youâre sure you would remember him if you had met him, because who would forget a face like that? But it doesnât ring a bell..Â
You open a new tab on your phone and search for his name. Perhaps he has been in a show youâve seen on tv, maybe on a poster somewhere. Thereâs no way this man isnât showing off his looks somehow.Â
His name pops up on your screen.
A gasp leaves your lips and you stare at him in awe.Â
It canât be him! No no no no noâŚÂ
The name, the face, him in a suit. Everything washes over you. You throw your phone away from you and bury your face in your pillow.Â
In your mind, youâre getting transported to a specific night, one year ago. Your husband has your arm in his and youâre walking side by side in your finest attire. Youâre laughing at something your husband's co-worker said, when you sense a powerful presence enter the circle at the company dinner at your husbandâs job.
âOh, I want to introduce you to someone,â Your husband says as he turns you towards the newest member of the group. âMy boss, Park Seonghwa.â
You stare up at him, Seonghwa slightly taller than your husband. His gaze adverts to you as he reaches out his hand. But as you give him your hand, he doesnât do a normal handshake. He gently takes your hand in his and sends you a warm smile. Something in his eyes makes you lose all concentration, as youâre lost in his beauty.Â
And then it all made sense. Youâve thought these exact thoughts before. A year ago at the company dinner and again tonight.Â
Everything in your mind is going 100 m/ph and you suddenly feel confused. Does he know youâre married to his employee? Does he remember you? Youâre pretty sure he doesnât, or else he would have said something. And now youâve arranged a date with him.Â
You grab your phone again, considering if you should cancel the dinner, but something in you stops that from happening. The words don't appear in your head when you try to get out of the situation, so you delete the nonsense youâve written so far, and decide to take things as they come. You place your phone on your night stand and get comfortable under the covers, trying your best to fall asleep.
On a couch across town, Seonghwa is still looking at his phone, looking at the text-bubbles come and go. When it doesnât result in a text from the woman he has been texting all night, he goes to look at your profile for the 29th time tonight.Â
He didnât expect much from Tinder.
Honestly, it had been a joke. A dare, technically. His assistant downloaded it on his phone one night after too many glasses of wine at a company dinner and said, âYou need to date someone who doesnât know what your net worth is.â
So fine. He swiped. Occasionally. Mostly out of boredom, sometimes out of curiosity. Everyone started blending together. Bios full of yoga poses, forced âentrepreneurâ energy, one woman who said she manifested her future husband every morning through herbal tea and moon rituals.
But then he saw you.
He found himself leaning back against the cushions, phone in hand, grinning like an idiot as your replies came in. You weren't trying to be impressive. You were just herself. And that was more magnetic than anything heâd seen in months. He didnât even realize heâd been texting for two straight hours until his phone buzzed with a calendar notification:
Dinner with Executive Team â 9 AM monday.
He groaned. Whatever. Heâd been in back-to-back meetings all week. He could allow himself one night to just⌠feel normal. Human.
âWhatâs a woman like you doing here?â heâs asking himself with a smirk, scrolling through your pictures.Â
He had planned to go to bed early, have a peaceful night and get up early tomorrow, but heâs been too fascinated by the woman on the other side of the app. The tug on his lips doesnât go away as he gets up from the couch and decides to head to bed, already accepting that he wonât get up early tomorrow.Â
But one thing is for sure.
Heâs very satisfied with the way his night went.
***
Saturday arrives, and you find yourself in front of the restaurant you agreed to meet Seonghwa at. You havenât had any contact since you arranged the date, besides the check-in he made earlier today to ask if you were still down for dinner.
You feel the nerves in your body when you open the door, not having felt this feeling since you started dating your husband. The restaurant is in an area of town you usually didnât visit - it is more expensive than you are used to. But not spending money on dates with your husband, and only cooking food for one for the past four months has resulted in you having a bit more money than you usually do, so you could go big for one night and spend some money on a good restaurant.Â
The restaurant has a dark design with marble and wooden interior. The light is dimmed and you notice couples occupying tables throughout the restaurant.Â
This is actually happening. You are going on a date with him.
With Seonghwa.Â
It suddenly hit you and once again, you starting to doubt if this was a good idea. You have come to the point where you wanted to date, but dating your husbandâs boss seems like the next level. Will your husband be okay with this? Will Seonghwa be okay with this?
Suddenly feeling like your legs are about to give out, you turn around to head outside but you are instead met with a human wall. A set of hands grab your waist to steady you, making sure you wonât fall by the sudden collision.Â
âRunning away already?â The voice asks, darker than you remember but also soft with a small tease. You look up to see Seonghwaâs soft eyes, slightly covered by some dark pieces of hair. Being a few inches from his face, you canât help but freeze to study how absolutely amazing he looks up close.Â
His almost black eyes, bushy brows, how his upper lip looks slightly bigger than the other, the most perfect nose youâve ever seen.. Everything is too perfect, you don't know how to react.Â
The sudden realization that his hands are on your waist wakes you up, and you stand back up straight to take a step away from him and his undeniably stunning face.Â
âUhm, no I.. I mean, I- no. I didnât..â Your struggle with words makes him chuckle and he seems to brush off your awkward first meeting quicker than you.Â
âHow about we find our table?â He asks with a smile, placing his hand on your back to lead you further into the restaurant.Â
âMh-hmm.â Is all you manage to get out, wanting to kick yourself in the head for almost walking out on this man.Â
The restaurant is a rooftop spot. Quiet, upscale, city lights spilling in through the glass walls. A jazz trio played somewhere in the background, subtle and elegant. The staff seem to know him, your table is ready immediately, tucked in a quiet corner with a view of the city lights. He orders a bottle of wine without looking at the menu, his tone smooth and confident, and then turn all his attention to you.
âTell me something,â he says, resting his chin on his hand, âHow have you lived your entire life and last night was the first time you watched a Star Wars movie?â
You blink at him. âYou start with the hard questions?â
He smile. âI like to skip the small talk.â
You giggle. And from there, the conversation goes rather smoothly. Then easier as the wine warms your chest and his eyes never stop watching you like you were the most interesting person in the world. He asks thoughtful questions. He doesnât talk about himself unless you ask. And when you do, heâs vague, says he works in business, likes privacy, that his life isnât all that exciting.
Which is a lie, you are sure.
This man radiates luxury. His watch alone could pay for your college loans, and he never once checked it. And then somewhere between the wine and the main course, it starts to gnaw at you. The weight of the secret youâre keeping. Or at least⌠the one you thought is yours alone.
You clear your throat, reaching for your glass again even though you didnât really want another sip.
âI should tell you something.â
He tilts his head. âAre you okay?â he senses the way your behavior changes and tries meeting your eyes.
âYeah,â your smile doesnât quite reach your eyes, too nervous to break the truth that you know this man in front of you. âOr.. I donât know, no, yes-no..â Your heart is beating fast. âLook, Iâm sorry, but I feel like I have to be honest with you. I donât want you to waste your time sitting here, and if you donât feel comfortable after receiving this information I totally understand, so if youâre freaked out we can pretend this never happened and I wonât-..â
âLook,â Seonghwa places his hand over yours, totally calm, meeting your eyes. âDid you kill someone?â
âNo!â You try keeping your voice down. Try.
âDo you need me to hide a body?â
âNo!?â
â... Are we related?â
You tilt your head âNo? I hope notâŚ?â
âThen weâre good. I wonât be freaked out.â He shrugs, leans slightly back in his seat and sends you a smile as he picks up his glass.
You look at him, really look, and then just say it.
âYouâre my husbandâs boss.â
A beat. He didnât flinch. Didnât react. Just blinked once, slowly.
âIs that so?â he asked softly.
âI figured it out when I looked you up after we matched. I wasnât⌠trying to snoop, I swear, I just got curious. And then I remembered you from the company dinner last year. Anyway, I wanted to say something in case it made this⌠weird for you.â
He smiles gently, setting down his glass. âIt doesnât.â
You blink. âReally?â
âI knew who you were the moment I saw your profile.â
Your stomach drops. âOh.â
âBut I still swiped right,â he adds, voice low, calm. âAnd I still wanted to meet you.â
ââŚWhy?â
He doesnât answer right away. He just looks at you for a moment, and something in his gaze makes your skin heat. âBecause I wanted the honor of inviting you out for dinner.â he says.
Your breath catches. You donât know what to say to that, so you stay quiet, letting the words sit between you like warm embers.
âAnd now that weâre being honest,â he continues gently, âThat little thing on your finger.â He points to the gold band with a small diamond around your finger, proving to everyone, including yourself, that youâre still in a marriage.
You give a small, helpless laugh. âOh.. Yeah, itâs not what it looks like. Or maybe it is? I donât think so, actually, I donât know what this looks like, but Iâm not doing anything Iâm not supposed to do-...â
âYou donât have to explain anything,â he says.
âNo, I want to,â you reply, surprising yourself. âI need to.â
So you tell him. About the open marriage your husband suggested. About how you agreed, naively thinking it would be equal. About how heâd found someone in a matter of weeks while youâd sat at home, trying to convince yourself you werenât just waiting. You watch Seonghwa carefully for a reaction. There is none, no judgment, no discomfort. Just a quiet focus that made you feel safer than youâd felt in months.
âBut itâs actually a really good idea. I mean, we get the chance to see other people and do whatever we want, so we wonât cheat on each other later on,â you shrug, looking down at the wineglass instead of the piercing eyes in front of you. âItâs preventing us from hurting the other person in the end.â you say, finally.Â
He sits quiet, just taking in your words. You canât read his eyes, he just listens. But you donât feel judged by the man in front of you. His eyes show too much warmth for you to be intimidated.Â
âI donât understand.â he finally says.Â
âYou know, if we date other people now, we wonât feel the need to do so in the future.âÂ
âNo, I heard every word you said loud and clear,â he leaned forward in his chair, voice still soft. âI just donât understand why he would need to.. you know.. date others when he has you.âÂ
Seonghwa was trying his best to not push. He could easily have said âI mean, if I was your husband, I wouldnât want to see other people. I wouldnât ever want another woman.â but he is still in the stage of getting to know you, doesnât want to scare you away, and despite remembering you from the company dinner last year, he only remembers what impression you left him. A quick introduction and laughs shared in a circle of multiple people, but somehow his eyes kept drifting to you.
Your laugh, your dress, the way your eyes sparkled under the lights. It had stayed with Seonghwa for a year, so when he saw your profile on a dating app, he knew he had to shoot his shot. Unaware of what the circumstances are between you and your husband.Â
But he doesnât ask for more explanation. Instead, he shifts the conversation, just slightly, easing it toward lighter things, books, music, how you both secretly hate networking events.
And somehow, the night never felt heavy again. When dessert comes, some delicate French pastry you canât pronounce, he insists you try the first bite. When your laugh returns, brighter this time, he smiles like that was the reward heâs been waiting for.
Later, as he walks you to your ride, you feel lighter. Like maybe it was okay to want something new. Someone new.
âI still want to see you again,â he says, standing beside the car door. His hand brushes your wrist, soft and brief. âIf you want that too.â
You nod.
âI do.â
He opens the door for you, then leans down just enough to meet your eyes.
âThen letâs take our time.â
In the cab on the way home, you canât stop smiling. You havenât even finished closing the door behind you before your phone buzz.
Seonghwa: Text me when youâre home safe, yeah? No pressure, just want to know youâre good.
You smile into the hallway light. God, heâs that kind of man. You kick off your heels, phone still in hand, fingers already typing back.
You: Home. Warm. A little wine-dizzy but safe. Thank you for dinner.
Seonghwa: Thank you for giving me a chance. Sleep well xx
You sit on the edge of your bed for a moment longer than necessary, phone against your chest, still fully dressed. The night felt soft around the edges, like it wasnât quite real. Like maybe youâd dreamed it. His smile, the way he listens to you like your words matter, the way he looks at you like youâre the only thing in the room.
And he knows. That was the wild part. He knows youâre married, to his employee, no less, and he still treats you with more care and curiosity than your own husband had in months. You let yourself fall back into bed, fully clothed, staring up at the ceiling with the ghost of his cologne still caught in your hair.
***
On this incredibly boring Monday, the rain started halfway through your meeting, and by the time you stepped outside, it had gone from a gentle drizzle to a full-on, cinematic downpour. You stand beneath the awning outside your building, arms crossed, watching as the other employees disappeared into warm cars and dry seats.
Your husband was supposed to pick you up. You agreed to that last week, so you texted him before you left, but no response. Not a word. That was twenty-five minutes ago.Â
Your fingers tightens around your phone as you glance down the street for the fifth time. Just water streaking down your coat sleeve and your phone screen lighting up.
Not from him.
But from Seonghwa.
Seonghwa I debated texting you for ten minutes. This is me giving in. Hi.
You smile immediately, shoulders relaxing under your scarf as you type back.
You Ten minutes? Iâm flattered.Â
Three dots. Then:
Seonghwa Are you still at work or did you escape?
You exhale slowly, already smiling before your fingers move to reply.
You Currently trying to escape. But Iâm waterlogged and standing under a leaky bus shelter.
A pause.
Seonghwa Do I want to know why youâre waiting for a bus in a rainstorm?
You hesitate. Not because you donât want to tell him, but because you did. And that felt⌠a little dangerous. But you type anyway.
You Husband said heâd pick me up after work. Then forgot.
You donât know the reason why your husband didnât pick you up today. But it was not the first time this has happened. Last time he was busy hanging out with his girlfriend, having his phone on silent.Â
Three dots danced at the bottom of the screen for a long moment before his reply came in:
Seonghwa Tell me where you are
You donât answer right away. Another bus pass, wrong line again, and your fingers ache from the cold.
You Seonghwa. Iâm fine. Itâs just a little rain
Seonghwa Sure. And Iâm a little meteorologist. Tell me where you are
You bite your lip, watching as a bus rumbled past - not yours.Â
You Seventh and Willow. But you donât have to, itâs okay
Seonghwa Iâm already in my car. Donât argue with me while youâre catching pneumonia
Your lips curve in spite of yourself. You pulled your scarf tighter.
Seonghwa On my way. Five minutes. Donât wander off or find a mysterious love interest in a bookstore while Iâm driving
You spotted his car before you saw him.
It turns the corner slowly, headlights washing across the slick pavement, wipers dragging across the windshield in a steady rhythm. The passenger window rolls down just enough for him to lean towards it.
âHey, get in,â he says, his tone easy and unaffected by the weather. âYou look like youâve been here a while.âÂ
You step forward, your boots making soft splashes in the puddles, and slide into the passenger seat. The warmth of the car is immediate, and you exhale, feeling some of the tension leave your shoulders. The car hums quietly as Seonghwa drives through the rain-slicked streets. Heâs keeping his eyes on the road, but every now and then, his gaze flickers over to you, the small, concerned crease in his brow visible in the dim glow of the dashboard lights.
âYou okay?â he asks, his voice steady but soft. Heâs not pushing, just checking in.
You nod, brushing your damp hair back and glancing out the window. The cold air from the rain has soaked through your coat, and your clothes cling to you uncomfortably. The heater in the car is doing its best, but you can still feel the chill.
âIâm fine,â you say, though your voice sounds a little too quiet. âJust... a little wet. Didnât expect next time youâd see me, to be me looking like this.â
Seonghwa doesn't respond right away, but you catch the small shift in his demeanor, a brief, thoughtful silence. His hands grip the steering wheel lightly as he drives through the darkened streets, navigating without hurry.
âDo you want to stop somewhere?â he asks, keeping his tone casual, though you can sense the care behind it. âGrab something warm?â
You think about it for a second. A warm drink, maybe a cozy corner of some cafĂŠ, those were things you used to enjoy. But the idea of sitting in a cafĂŠ, dripping wet and freezing, doesnât feel right tonight. It feels⌠forced. You want warmth, sure, but not from the outside world.
You glance at him, then back at the road ahead.
âActually,â you start, âcould we just... go to your place?â your words surprising yourself. âIf itâs not too much, of course.â
Seonghwa blinks, a soft smile curling at the corner of his lips, but he doesn't ask any questions. Instead, he simply nods, his gaze shifting back to the road as the corners of his mouth deepen into a fond, knowing expression.
âYou sure?â he asks, voice low. âI mean... youâve had a long day. Youâre drenched.â
You shrug, even though a small part of you is shocked by your own words. "Iâm fine. Iâm not in the mood for a date-date or whatever. Just... somewhere warm. And I donât wanna be alone tonight. If you donât mind.â
The silence between you two feels more comfortable now, the tension from the earlier moments gone. Itâs like a weight has lifted, neither of you needs to pretend anymore.
âAlright,â he says, his voice warm, âto my place it is.â The car turns into a quieter street, and Seonghwa taps his fingers lightly against the steering wheel, his smile still lingering.
When you step out of the car and into the rain, Seonghwaâs hand briefly touches the small of your back, guiding you toward the building. The touch is gentle and reassuring.
His apartment is warmer than you expected when you step inside. Itâs spacious, sure, but itâs not the cold, intimidating type of wealth you might expect from someone like him. Itâs cozy in a way thatâs unexpected, like heâs curated it with care, each little thing in its place. You can tell heâs put thought into making this space a refuge, a place of comfort.Â
âI can grab you a towel,â Seonghwa offers immediately, his voice soft. Heâs already moving toward the bathroom, but when you shake your head, he pauses. âAre you sure? Iâd feel better if you changed into something comfortable.â
You glance down at yourself, feeling how soaked your clothes are, and how tired you are of pretending like you donât need help. You nod. âThat would be nice, actually.â
He smiles, but itâs not a proud smile. Itâs the kind of smile that makes you feel like heâs quietly relieved, like he wants to take care of you in a way you didnât realize you needed. âI have a few shirts you can borrow,â he says, a hint of hesitation in his tone. âNothing fancy, just... dry.â
You watch him for a moment, the way heâs trying to gauge your comfort level without pushing too hard. Itâs the first time youâve seen him unsure of anything, and itâs a little disarming.
âThat sounds perfect,â you say, giving him a small, appreciative smile.
He moves quickly, purposefully, heart thudding a little harder than usual. Not from nerves, but from quiet anger. Who forgets to pick up their wife in the middle of a downpour? He doesnât let the frustration show on his face. He just breathes through it, reminding himself that this moment isnât about him. Itâs about making you comfortable. Itâs about undoing a little bit of whatever damage your husband didnât think twice about causing.
He returns with a shirt and a pair of sweatpants. A soft, worn-in tee, and hands it to you. The fabric is warm to the touch, and it smells faintly of him. He doesnât linger too long, but thereâs something in the way he carefully places it in your hands that makes you feel safe, like he genuinely wants you to be okay, not just physically, but emotionally too.
âTake your time,â he says softly, backing away. He nods toward the hallway. âBathroomâs down to the left. Iâll make some tea. Youâll feel better.â
Itâs a simple offer, like heâs willing to offer you warmth without making you feel indebted to him. When you disappear into the bathroom to change, you can hear him bustling around in the kitchen. You take a deep breath and let yourself relax for the first time in what feels like forever.
When you return, towel-drying your hair with one of the fluffy hand towels he left out for you, youâre practically swallowed in his clothes. The shirt hangs loose over your frame, the waistband of the sweatpants tied tight around your hips. Youâve never felt so ridiculous and so safe all at once.
Seonghwa looks up from the kitchen and immediately gives you that soft, amused smile. âOkay, thatâs a look.â
You raise an eyebrow. âStylish, right? You might not get these back.â
âI was just about to say they suit you,â he replies, not missing a beat.
You laugh, and itâs small, but real, and it makes something warm twist in his chest. Heâs pacing, sleeves pushed up as he moves easily around the kitchen. A kettle is on, two mugs already waiting. You catch the scent of honey and ginger in the air, something warm and slightly sweet.
âYou didnât have to do all this,â you murmur, padding into the kitchen and wrapping your arms around yourself.
He glances up from stirring the honey. âYouâre cold. Youâre tired. I want to.â Then, with a softer voice: âLet me take care of you. Just a little.â
That shouldnât make your stomach flutter the way it does.
You sit at the counter, fingers curling around the mug he places in front of you. Youâre so used to handling everything on your own that this small act of care feels like a luxury.
He leans against the counter opposite you, arms crossed casually, like heâs trying to keep a respectful distance. But he canât help stealing glances at you. Not hungry, not suggestive, just thoughtful. Quietly admiring.
âYouâve had a long day,â he says after a pause, not prying. âWant to talk about it?â
You shake your head, sipping your tea. âNot really.â
âThatâs okay,â he says immediately. âWe can just sit.â
No questions. No expectations. He wouldnât make you relive any of it. Not the rain, not the waiting, not the part where someone was supposed to show up and didnât.
You let a little smile play at the edge of your lips. âYouâre... very good at this.â
âAt what?â
âBeing comforting. Itâs like you have a degree in it or something.â
Seonghwa chuckles, eyes crinkling just a little. âIâm just treating you how I think you deserve to be treated.â
He means it.
He means it.
You set your mug down. âYou donât even know me.â
Seonghwa smiles, not missing a beat. âIâm working on it.â
He leans slightly on the counter, arms still crossed, eyes steady on yours. âBut Iâve picked up a few things. Youâre the kind of person who checks in on others even when youâre the one having a bad day. Youâre a little stubborn when it comes to letting people take care of you - you want to do things yourself. And when youâre tired, you get kind of funny. Like, weirdly funny.â
You laugh under your breath, and so does he.
âAnd tonight?â His smile softens. âYou needed someone. I was close by. Thatâs all it takes.â Thereâs no hidden meaning in his voice. No pressure. Just the kind of honesty youâre not used to from a man.
You meet his eyes, and there it is. The kind of tension that doesnât scream or flirt, it just hums. You glance around his kitchen. The wooden cabinets, the tiny potted herb garden on the windowsill, the slightly chipped mug in front of you. âYour place⌠itâs not what I expected.â
âLet me guess,â he teases, âyou thought itâd be floor-to-ceiling glass, steel counters, and an automatic espresso machine?â
âSomething like that.â
He grins. âI like homes that feel lived in. I donât like that cold, overly-modern stuff. I like that I can comfortably show off my collection of magnets without having to worry if it fits in with the rest of the home.â He points to his fridge and you notice the huge collection of magnets. You let out a soft giggle.
You like that answer too much. You shouldnât, but you do.
âI like it,â you say softly, not just about the apartment. The warm cup rests between your palms, grounding you, and Seonghwa leans back against the counter beside you, sipping his own. Then, without a word, he sets his mug down and starts rummaging through a cabinet.
You squint at him. âWhat are you doing?â
He glances over his shoulder with a small, almost mischievous smile. âWeâre making cookies.â
You blink. âWe are?â
âWe are now,â he says simply, already pulling out a bag of flour.
You let out a soft laugh and step up beside him. You donât ask if he needs help. You just join in. And he doesnât say anything, just gives you a smile so gentle. Ten minutes later, the kitchen is a disaster.
The butter refuses to cooperate, slipping through your fingers and plopping to the floor. You try again, and this time it sticks to your hands so stubbornly that Seonghwa has to come to your rescue, giggling as he wipes it off with a spatula.
âHere,â he says, a soft chuckle escaping him. âLetâs try that again.âÂ
You giggle, brushing hair out of your face. âI swear, never make cookies.âÂ
âOh, I can tell,â he teases, but thereâs no judgment in his tone, only encouragement. âItâs okay. Itâs the thought that counts.â
Later, flour explodes from the bag as itâs accidentally knocked over. It snows down across the counter, your arms, his shirt. You both freeze, and then burst into laughter. A moment later, the chocolate chips spill, scattering everywhere.Â
Eventually, you both give up, the half-mixed dough resting lopsided in the bowl. You sat on the counter, legs swinging slightly as Seonghwa stood beside you. The bowl rests on your lap as he hands you a spoonful of raw dough, and you take it without hesitation.
âI think we killed it.â Seonghwa says proudly, scooping up some cookie dough for himself, using the same spoon.
âThis might be the best thing Iâve ever tasted,â you say around a mouthful. You sit side by side in the wreckage of flour and chocolate chips, warm tea forgotten, sharing bites of something that didnât quite turn out the way it was supposed to, but still feels like a win.
Youâre mid-laugh when he pauses, his eyes softening as they settle on you. Without a word, he steps a little closer, and his hand lifts. Gentle and careful.
âThereâs a littleâŚâ he murmurs, brushing his fingers just above your eyebrow, where a streak of flour has settled. His thumb grazes your skin as he wipes it away, but he doesnât pull back right away.
His touch lingers.
You feel it all the way down to your spine. His warmth, the closeness, the way his eyes briefly drop to your lips before meeting your gaze again. The air feels thick, like something unsaid is pressing at the edges of the moment.Â
âGot it,â he says quietly. But he doesnât move. And neither do you.
Youâre still perched on the counter, his body angled toward yours, only a breath between you. He leans in slightly, gaze dropping again, first to your lips, then back up to your eyes, like heâs asking without words.
You lean in too.
Your knees bump against his hips, and your breath catches, held in your chest like itâs afraid to break the moment. His hands finds the counter next to you, grounding him, pulling him even closer. So close you can count every faint freckle on his skin. So close his breath hits your cheek.
And your phone rings.
Loud. Sharp. Invasive.
You freeze.
The moment shatters like glass.
Seonghwa pulls back slowly, but his hand stays on the counter near you, and he doesnât turn away. Your phone rings again, and your eyes flick to the screen.
âHusband.â
You swallow hard, something sinking in your chest. Seonghwa doesn't say anything. He just watches, his expression soft but unreadable, and steps back enough to give you space. Not far, just enough. You hesitate for half a second. Then you slide off the counter, still warm from where your knees had brushed against him, and answer.
âHello?â Your voice is thinner than you meant it to be.
He turns away, not out of anger, not even disappointment, just⌠quiet. Respectful. Still the same steady, gentle man, already reaching for the dish towel to start wiping flour from the counter like heâs giving you time. Giving you privacy.
But the warmth between you hasnât disappeared.
It just simmers now, quiet and unsaid. Still there. Still waiting.
You murmur a few short replies into the phone, keeping your tone neutral. You hang up a moment later, your fingers still loosely wrapped around the device, like youâre not quite sure what to do with it. Seonghwa glances at you, not questioning, not pressing. Just that same soft-eyed look, like he sees everything without needing it explained.
You clear your throat and set the phone down on the far end of the counter. âSorry about that.â
âItâs okay.â His voice is quiet. He offers you the tiniest smile. âYou didnât miss much. The cookie dough was starting to melt anyway.â
You laugh under your breath, and he smiles a little wider.
âI should⌠probably get going soon,â you say.
âYeah.â He nods slowly, âWhenever youâre ready, Iâll give you a ride.â
You change into your old clothes, now warm and dry after Seonghwa took care of it. You finish tying your shoes and glance up at him. His movements are calm, deliberate, like heâs giving you space to process, to gather yourself. His gentleness is almost too much to handle right now, and you wonder if he knows how much heâs doing, just being there. Just being himself.
The drive back to your place is calm, the city lights flickering by as Seonghwa keeps his focus on the road, his hand steady on the wheel. Every now and then, his eyes flicker toward you, like heâs checking, making sure youâre okay.Â
When he finally pulls up to your house, you hesitate for a second before opening the door.Â
âThank you,â you murmur, âYou really made my day.â and finally, and he offers you that smile of his. Itâs small, but it reaches his eyes.Â
âAnytime,â he replies softly, as if thereâs no question.
You step out of the car, the door closing behind you with a soft click. You stand there for a moment, watching his headlights fade into the distance, a quiet warmth settling in your chest.
***
A week has passed since that night. The one where everything had almost felt like it could change. The small, sweet moments that lingered in the kitchen, the silent tension, and that quiet brush of his fingers against your face. But you hadnât really spoken much after that.
Seonghwa had been giving you space. He never pressed, never pushed, just sent a message here and there, something light, something simple. Asking how your day was, letting you know he was there if you needed to talk. It was as though he understood the weight on your shoulders, the things you were still trying to process, and he respected that.
Youâd found comfort in those texts. They were a gentle reminder that there was still kindness out there, that not all men were careless or indifferent. But you hadnât been ready to dive into anything more. Not yet.
So you let the days pass, lost in work and the usual noise of life, where everything felt like it was moving forward and standing still all at once.
When you walk into the house that evening, expecting to be alone, the air feels too still. Almost oppressive. You take off your shoes, drop your bag, and then, suddenly, you hear it.
Moans.
Loud and unmistakable.
Your heart skips a beat. The noise comes from the bedroom.
You freeze, panic washes over you in a way you never thought youâd feel. The reality hits harder than a slap, and before your mind can catch up to your body, your feet are already moving, silent, quick, out the door.
Your husband. With her.
The woman heâd been seeing for months. The one you knew about. From his work. The one he swore wouldnât ever step foot in your bedroom.
But she had. They had.
The rules didnât matter now.
You can barely remember how you made it out of the house, your heart pounding like itâs trying to escape your ribs. You donât stop to think. You just grab your coat and rush outside, the cold air stinging your cheeks. You get on the bus, not thinking clearly or caring about anything other than getting away.
Away to the last place that felt safe.
Seonghwa opens the door looking completely confused in a loose hoodie and gray sweatpants, as if heâs been lounging or about to sleep. His hair is slightly tousled, his face soft with surprise, but when he sees you standing there, shaking and crying, everything about him changes.
His eyes widens, his body tensing as if his instincts slammed into overdrive.
âHey-..hey, whatâs going on?â His voice cracks a little, pure concern bleeding through. âAre you-, are you okay? What happened?â He barely waits for an answer before stepping forward, one hand reaching out like heâs afraid to startle you, the other already pulling the door wider. âCome in. Come here. Please.â
You donât even remember how youâd made it to his place. You didnât call, didnât text, didnât even know where else to go. You are just⌠there. Your legs moved on their own. He gently takes your wrist, guiding you inside like he thought you might fall apart if he let go. And maybe you would.
âI-I didnât know where else to go,â you whisper, your voice trembling so much the words barely came out. âI walked in and they were⌠in the bedroom. Our bedroom. I heard her, and him-â
Your breath hitched. The shame, the heartbreak, the betrayal all crashed into you again like a tidal wave. Seonghwa freeze, his face shifting from confusion to something like disbelief, followed by an ache so deep it flickered across his features before he could hide it.
âYouâre shaking,â he breathes, like that was the only thing he could focus on to keep himself from doing something rash. âGosh-, come here.â
Then he pulls you in. Not tentative. Not gentle like before. But firm. Warm. Protective. His arms wrap around you completely, hands cradling the back of your head, the middle of your back, holding you like he was trying to piece you back together with just his embrace.
You broke.
The sob that escaped you was raw, tearing through your chest as you collapsed against him. His hoodie quickly dampened with your tears, but he didnât care. He only held you tighter.
âIâm so sorry,â he whispers into your hair, over and over again, his voice thick, arms unyielding. âIâm so sorry. Iâve got you, okay? Iâve got you.â
A few hours passed. The silence of the apartment is heavy, and the soft hum of the city outside filters in through the windows, but none of it seems to matter. Seonghwa sits on the edge of the couch, his gaze fixed on you as you sleep, curled up with a blanket around you. Seonghwa didnât move you. He wouldnât dare. Your face is peaceful now, but he knows, he saw the remnants of the tears still streaked on your cheeks.
He watches you for a long moment, longer than he should have, just to be sure you were breathing easy, that your face wasnât tight with the pain youâd carried in. He adjust the blanket around your shoulders once more, fingers brushing your arm like a silent promise: Iâm here.
Then he slips away into the kitchen.
The lights are dim. He doesnât turn on the overheads. Only the small one above the sink cast a quiet glow, painting gold over the counter and the delicate steam curling from the mug of tea he never ended up drinking.
He cleans slowly. Methodically. Not because there is much to clean, but because he needs to do something with his hands. He needs to focus on anything but the image of you curled on his couch with your cheeks still damp from crying. Something about seeing you so hurt, so vulnerable in his home, keeps his chest tight and his thoughts moving. He wants to be nearby, just in case you wake up and need him.Â
He didnât know what to do when you broke. His instinct was to hold you, to gather you up and shelter you from everything, but heâd hesitated. Not because he didnât want to. God, he wanted to, but because he didnât know if it was what you needed.
You are still married. Still healing. Still so fragile it makes his chest ache.
And yet, he canât stop thinking about how you came here. To him. Not a friend. Not a hotel. Him.
What did that mean?
What could it mean?
Heâs still standing at the sink, drying his hands on a dish towel, when he hears the soft shuffle of your footsteps behind him. Youâre quiet, hesitant, still wearing the same clothes from earlier. Sleep clinging to your features, eyes puffy, hair slightly mussed, your voice rough when you speak.
âSeonghwa?â
He turns once.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper, barely looking at him. âFor just⌠showing up. For staying. I didnât mean to take up your whole night.â
Seonghwa sets the tea towel down gently and shakes his head âYou didnât take anything,â he said. âIâm glad youâre here.â
You look at him, startled by how easily he says it, like itâs the most obvious thing in the world. Like there was nowhere else heâd rather have you.
âI feel ridiculous,â you say quietly, fingers curling around the edge of the counter. âShowing up here. Crying like that. Falling asleep like a mess on your couch.â
Seonghwa looks up from the sink where heâs rinsing a cup, then reaches for the towel draped nearby to dry it. He moves slowly, deliberately, as if not to startle you. âYouâre not a mess,â he says. âYouâre human. And tonight was⌠a lot. You shouldnât have had to hear that. Especially not in your own home.â
You nod once, lips press tight, your eyes tracing the pattern of the granite countertop.
âI guess I just didnât expect it to hurt like that,â you whisper. âI agreed to this open marriage, I knew what it meant. All he had to do was follow the simple rules we made; let the other person know when youâre dating someone and donât bring them into the bedroom. But hearing them like that⌠it was like everything Iâd been pretending not to feel came crashing in.â
He steps a little closer, still drying the mug but slowing as he listens.
You look up at him then, eyes glassy. âI didnât mean to bring it all here.â
âYou didnât bring anything but yourself,â he says, voice softer now. âAnd for what itâs worth⌠Iâm glad you came. Iâve only seen you a few times, but I-â He hesitated, then smiled faintly, âI wouldnât have wanted you to go anywhere else tonight.â
Your chest tightens. Something in his words, his expression, the way he stands there drying a cup like it was the only way he can keep his hands from holding you.
âI donât know what it is about you,â he adds, glancing down at the towel in his hand, placing the cup on the counter. âBut when I saw you at my door, I didnât feel interrupted. I felt relieved.â he huffs a quiet breath, laughing under it, âI didnât want anyone else to be the one you went to. Is that selfish? Maybe. Butââ
He didnât get to finish.
The towel was halfway folded in his hands when you moved.
Three fast steps.
Your fingers gripped the front of his shirt, pulled him down before he could process what was happening, and you kissed him.
Hard. Needy. Quietly desperate.
You needed to. You needed to feel if this was more than just you feeling crazy. Could you really find safety in someone who isnât your husband? How could this man youâve met 3 times the past two weeks, be the most thoughtful and supportive person in your life at the moment?
The towel slips from his hand, landing forgotten on the kitchen floor. He kisses you back like itâs the most natural thing in the world, hands finding your cheeks, pulling you close without hesitation. The warmth of him spreads through you instantly, grounding, solid, safe.
You donât speak.
Neither does he.
Not until the kiss breaks, just enough for breath.
âIâŚâ you whisper, suddenly unsure.
He smiles, gently, almost in disbelief. âYou caught me off guard.â Heâs smiling, eyes warm, his thumb brushing your side like he canât stop touching you now that heâs started.Â
âI donât know why I did that,â you whisper, nervous now, terrified he might say it was too soon.Â
âItâs okay,â he says. âIâm really glad you did it.â His eyes are dark, pupils blown wide with hunger, and you can feel the weight of his desire pressing against you, but there was hesitation, just a flicker of it.
You mumble the words, barely loud enough for either of you to hear. âIs this... too fast?â
A beat passed. Then another.Â
âNo,â he says softly, his thumb brushing your cheek. âNot if itâs you. Not if youâre the one reaching for me.â
Your breath catches, the lump in your throat returning. Not from grief this time, but from something gentler. Something like hope.Â
âYou set the pace. Iâll follow.â
And he means it. Every word.
You reach for him again, pulling him in. The kiss is firmer this time, your lips claiming his with more urgency, your hands curling into the fabric of his shirt as if you couldnât get close enough. He groans into your mouth, his hands tightening around your waist, as if holding you in place is the only thing keeping him from losing control.
Your hands slid by the hem of his shirt, fingertips barely grazing over his warm skin, and you feel him tense beneath your touch. His breath hitches, but he doesnât pull away.
âFuck,â he rasp. âIâm barely holding on.â
âGood,â you whisper, and lean up to kiss him again.
His hands are on your waist, his grip tight, but there is still a slight hesitation in him. Itâs as if he was torn between wanting to be the good guy, wanting to respect your boundaries, and the overwhelming, suffocating need to give in to everything youâre offering. His lips meet yours again, deeper this time, and the kiss is frantic, hungry, as though he canât get close enough, canât touch you enough.
You barely register your back hitting the edge of the kitchen island until his hands curl under your thighs and lift you effortlessly. You gasp, startled by the sudden motion, but his strength⌠the ease of it, the way he settles you gently onto the counter like youâre precious, it makes you shiver.
You wrap your legs around his hips instantly, locking your heels at the small of his back, and it pushes him in deeper, his length perfectly aligned with the ache between your legs.
The moment your bodies aligned, you both gasped.
You feel him.
Thick and full and undeniably hard, straining against the soft gray fabric of his sweatpants. Heâs pressed right against your center, the outline of him so vivid you can practically trace it with your eyes.
You gasp. He curses.Â
âI can see you,â you whisper, voice wrecked, eyes flicking down to where his sweatpants clung to him, every thick inch outlined and throbbing. âYouâre so hard.â
He lets out a strangled groan. âDonât say that. Donât fucking say that-â
You can't help but grind once against his member, and you whimper as his hips rolled forward, slow and deep. His cock drags up the seam of your heat, the head catching perfectly where your clit throbs. Itâs too much and not enough. The layers between you only made it worse.
He feels you. Wet, warm, pressed against the inside of your panties, where your thin leggings clings like a second skin, doing nothing to hide how badly you want him. His mouth crashes onto yours, and it was different this time, no hesitation, no restraint. Just teeth and tongue and desperation. Your hands were in his hair now, tugging, dragging him closer. He presses against you, hard enough to make you moan, and God, you feel him, thick, hard, straining against his pants.
But something occupies your mind.
âWait,â You keep your legs wrapped around him. You donât let go. Immediately, he stills. His breathing ragging, chest rising and falling against yours. His hands are warm on your thighs where they rest, thumbs rubbing soft, slow circles into your skin like heâs grounding you. His forehead presses gently against yours, both of you still catching your breath.Â
âI want to,â you admitted, your voice wrecked. âSo bad. But I need⌠I need to say it first. To him.â
Him. Your Husband.
For the first time in months, you hated that your husband was in your mind right now.Â
His gaze lifts to yours instantly, and for a second, you brace yourself for disappointment. But it never comes.
He nods. âI know,â he pulls back and kisses your forehead. âJust because he broke your rules does not mean you should do it too.â Heâs way quicker to understand than youâve ever imagined. Heâs too good.
âIâm sorry⌠I really want to.â You say, finding his eyes. âBut I feel like I have to tell him that Iâm seeing someone, let alone his boss, before I do something.â
âHey,â he cups your cheek, thumb brushing over your skin, the warmest eyes youâve ever met. âYou donât have to explain, I totally understand.â
You try smiling but it doesn't quite reach your eyes. âItâs not you. Iâm just not in the right headspace, and if we did this right now, I think Iâd just⌠think too much. Regret it. Not because of you! But because of everything else.â
âI know,â he says gently, brushing your hair back with a touch thatâs nothing short of reverent. âYou donât have to decide anything right now. If you want to do this or not. Whatever you end up deciding, Iâll respect. But if you decide you want to do this, with me sometime, I donât want you to feel any pressure. Iâm not going anywhere, Iâll wait for you.â
And God. That. That is the thing. He isnât demanding. He isnât jealous. He isnât angry or annoyed or trying to guilt you into a decision.
He just understand.
âYouâre kind,â you say, swallowing the lump in your throat. âYouâre really fucking kind.âÂ
A silence fills the space between you, your gaze dropping down to where your bodies meet. You look up at him, cheeks flushed. âIf I hadnât said stop⌠would you have?â
His eyes darkens. He smile, not cocky. But honest.
âNot a chance in hell.â The weight behind those words makes your chest ache. âCan I do anything for you?âÂ
You glance down at yourself, then let out a soft, embarrassed laugh. âI probably need a shower. I look like someone who lost a fight to her own life.â
He grins at that, easing back just enough to slide his hands to your waist. Before you can say another word, heâs lifting you down from the counter with a firm but gentle grip, like youâre something precious, and threading his fingers through yours.
âCome on,â he murmurs, tugging you softly. âShower. Iâll get everything ready.â
You trail behind him to the bathroom, your hand still tucked in his. He moves around the space with practiced ease, grabbing towels, adjusting the water, and even laying out the same sweatpants and oversized t-shirt you wore the last time you were here.
When he places them carefully on the counter, he gives you one last glance, warm and soft. âTake your time, your clothes are on the counter. Iâll be in the living room when youâre done.â
You nod, suddenly overwhelmed in a completely different way. âSeonghwa?â
He pauses in the doorway, looking back at you.
âThank you. For⌠not making this weird.â
His smile is soft, patient. âItâs not weird. Itâs okay.â
A few minutes later, youâre still in his bathroom, the warmth of the steam and the quiet hum of the fan giving you a moment to breathe. To be alone and let the water rinse some of it away. Not the pain of today, but the weight of it, just for a moment.
You change into the familiar sweatpants and soft T-shirt he left folded neatly by the sink. They still smell like him. When you open the door again, the hallwayâs dim, and the softest light glows from the living room.Â
Heâs sitting on the couch, one arm resting over the back, a blanket already draped across the cushions, like heâs been preparing your little corner of the world for you.Â
âPerfect timing,â he says, patting the space beside him with a grin thatâs equal parts teasing and gentle. âI was about to start a movie without you and pretend I didnât.â
You laugh, your heart lighter already. And as you cross the room and curl into his side beneath the blanket, itâs not the movie that matters. Itâs the feeling that youâre safe here, with him.
And for the first time in a long time, thatâs more than enough.
***
The boardroom is quiet when Seonghwa walks in the next day.
Heâs always early, by design. It gives him time to breathe, to set the tone, to sit at the head of the glass table with everything already in place. His laptop is open, a black pen lined up perfectly beside his notepad, and his eyes skim the agenda, though he already knows it. But his focus isnât on the dayâs schedule.
Not yet.
Itâs still on you.
Not the way you looked when you walked into his apartment yesterday. Exhausted, crying, your whole body weighed down by things you hadnât said yet, but the way you looked curled up against him hours later, asleep on his couch, tucked into his side beneath a blanket like youâd always belonged there.
You had cried. You had kissed him. You had let him hold you. Heâd kissed the crown of your head.
And he didnât sleep much that night.
Not because you didnât let him, if anything, you were warm and quiet, breathing slow against him. It was the way you felt in his arms that kept him awake. Like he was holding something fragile and sacred. Like if he moved, even slightly, you might disappear.
In the morning, you stirred first. Groggy and quiet, blinking sleepily against his chest before murmuring something about needing to go home and change before work. He offered to take the day off. Said he could cancel everything. That he didnât care.
But you shook your head with a tiny smile. Insisted that he go.
You even teased him for hovering. Called him âoverly attentive.â Heâd rolled his eyes, pretending to be annoyed, but when you leaned in and kissed him goodbye, soft and sleepy, he nearly asked you to stay.
But you left. And he watched the door long after it closed behind you.
Now heâs here. Under sterile lighting. A boardroom full of chatter. And across the table sits the man who used to be your husband in everything but legality.
He walked in laughing - with her - like itâs just another Thursday. The girlfriend is practically attached to him, all smiles and subtle touches, like they donât work under the same roof. Like theyâre not sneaking around as if people havenât noticed. Seonghwa doesnât look up immediately. Just lets his fingers tap softly against the side of his coffee cup.Â
Measured. Calm. Focused.
âMorning,â your husband says with that too-casual tone, like everythingâs perfectly fine.
âMorning,â Seonghwa replies, flat and cool.
He doesnât do anger like most people. It simmers quietly in him, contained, controlled. He doesnât lash out. He remembers. He watches. He files things away until the time is right.
Todayâs not the day.
But he is watching.
The meeting starts. The others file in, small talk filling the space. Projector humming, documents shuffling. Seonghwa opens the presentation. Keeps his voice even.
âIâd like to keep todayâs meeting brief,â he says, voice smooth and low. âWeâre focusing on timelines, project deliverables, and accountability.â
His gaze flicks to your husband. The pause is barely a second too long. âEspecially accountability.â
There's a flicker in the manâs expression. He shifts in his seat, coughs once like heâs about to make a joke, but one look from Seonghwa shuts him down. The meeting ticks forward.Â
Then your husband speaks up.
âI think the delay in deliverables came down to a lack of communication, not really our fault,â he says, flashing a grin at his girlfriend like sheâll have his back.
She does.
But Seonghwa is already leaning forward, calm but sharp. âAnd who was responsible for communicating that timeline to the vendors?â
Silence.
Your husband clears his throat. âWell⌠technically, I was. But-â
âThen letâs not redirect blame.â Seonghwaâs voice doesnât rise. It never needs to. âIf you were the lead, youâre accountable. End of story.â
The table goes quiet. The girlfriend shifts awkwardly. And your husband, he looks like he wants to argue but doesnât dare.
Good.
Seonghwa could say more. So much more. He could talk about how you came to him last night after being ignored for months. How you told him things you never said to anyone. How you almost gave yourself to him. How you let him hold you, warm you, kiss you, keep you safe. How you fell asleep against him like he was the only place you felt okay.
He could say how heâs never going to forgive this man for not seeing you. For making you feel small. For letting you cry alone in your kitchen while he flirted with someone new on the clock.
But Seonghwa keeps it inside.
He lets the meeting run its course. Makes his points. Keeps his composure. Because no one knows what you are to him.
Yet.
And when itâs finally over, he gathers his papers slowly. Closes his laptop with care. And doesnât look back once.
Because thereâs something about seeing that man across from him, pretending like he still owns your heart, when Seonghwa knows what it feels like to have you kiss him good morning, in nothing but his hoodie, after a night of quiet healing.
Heâs not done protecting you.
And your husband? He doesnât even realize he already lost.
TAGLIST: I only have one main taglist, so if you wish to be added/removed, then let me know! xx @lveegsoi @vixensss @yizhou-time @imgenieforyou-boy @life-is-a-game-of-thrones @ateezswonderland @cozypaint @blutiny @aerangi @arigakittyo @femaholicc @queenofdumbfuckery @mingiatz @hwaskookies @vent-stink @desanslogique @taestrwbrry @hannahstacos
#ateez fic#ateez scenarios#ateez fanfic#ateez fluff#ateez smut#ateez au#ateez x reader#kpop fanfic#atz fanfic#ateez#kpop smut#park seonghwa#ateez seonghwa#ateez imagines#kpop imagines#kpop scenarios#kpop fic
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
IâVE GOT YOU, BABY jjk men

feat. gojo geto nanami toji sukuna shiu higuruma
sum. they thought it would be a normal night. playful bickering, eat dinner together, maybe makeout session while you two are giggling like a lovesick fool. but heart cancer? stage 3? yeah, not on their bingo cards.
warning. non-sorcerer jjk men! 23 you & 31 them, established relationships, heart cancer, death mentioned, bit angst to comfort, fluff, and not very heart warming.

GOJO SATORU
he was supposed to be in meeting.
supposed to be.
but instead he was dramatically sprawled on the couch in your apartment, shirt half-buttoned, socks mismatched, one leg hanging off the edge like he was modeling for an early 2000s teen magazine. blue eyes flicked up from your coffee table, where your textbooks were open and your laptop screen glowed with your thesis draft. he had the attention span of a goldfish, and you were used to it by now. what you werenât used to was the man pausing mid-ramble about how coffee shops should have loyalty programs that give hugs instead of free drinks, the moment you slid the envelope across the table toward him.
âwhatâs this? did you finally write me a love letter?â he grinned, picking it up and waving it. âwaitâlet me guess, youâve confessed your undying love for my devastatingly good looks and impeccable fashion sense. i knew the mismatched socks would win you over.â
you smirked, resting your chin in your hand. âclose,â you said. âjust my medical results. fun lil update from my body.â
he blinked. the paper unfolded in his hands, and for once, he was quiet. his eyes moved faster than usual. you could feel the shift in the air. from playful to something dense. cold. heavy.
he read the words again.
âstage 3, heart cancer⌠twenty-four percent chance to liveâŚâ
âi know, right? guess my cells just got bored of behaving,â you laughed. it was too loud. too sudden. too wrong. âcould be 24% chance or survival. maybe 50%. depending on how charming i am in the oncology department.â
you force a shaky laugh. âguess i mustâve loved you too much. my heart couldnât take it.â
for a beat, thereâs nothing. nothing.
itâs a joke. a bad one. a last-ditch attempt to soften the punch. your eyes betray you anyway â tears sparkle at the corners like broken glass, and the tremble in your fingers doesnât go unnoticed.
âshut up,â he whispered. not in his usual joking way. his voice cracked at the edge, like heâd bitten into something sour and was trying not to spit it out.
you shrugged, crossing your legs like you were just talking about the weather. âiâm still hot though, right? at least if i kick the bucket, iâm going down with great cheekbones.â
âno. nope. return to sender. i donât accept this bullshit,â he murmurs, voice cracking through the sarcasm. âyou donât get to pull the tragic heroine card on me. thatâs my thing.â
you try to laugh. âso dramaticâŚâ
âiâm the drama. not you. youâre the soft, pretty, sunshine type who cries during dog movies and hogs the bed. youâre not allowed to die. i wonât allow it. iâllâ iâllââ
âyouâll what, kiss it better?â you tease.
âwhy the fuck would you joke about this?â his voice rose. panic behind the volume. the paper in his hand crumpled a little.
âbecause if i donât, iâll start crying,â you replied, softer now. looking at him with tired eyes. âand i really, really donât wanna cry in front of you. youâd never let me live it down.â
âyou idiot,â he breathed out, standing up so fast the coffee table shook. his hands were trembling. he paced once. twice. then suddenly dropped to his knees in front of you like gravity had yanked him down.
âyouâre not going to die,â he said. like a promise. like a threat to the universe. âiâll fight death himself. with my sunglasses. and sarcasm. and maybe a bazooka.â
you blinked. âyou donât know that.â
he grabbed your hands, clutching them so tightly you could feel how cold his were. âyou think you can drop something like this on me and then justâlaugh about it? you think thatâs fair? i love you, you dumbass.â
you looked down at him. this ridiculous, beautiful man kneeling like youâd just proposed marriage instead of dropped a medical bombshell.
you sniff, smile crookedly. âi love you too.â
he grins, forehead pressed to yours. âgood. youâll fit right in with the chaos iâve got planned for your recovery. step one: we replace your heart with mine. step two: we break into a hospital and demand glitter IVs. step three: we live. got it? weâre gonna fight this. i donât care if i have to bribe, blackmail, or bend space-time â youâre staying with me. youâre not allowed to leave.â
you choke out a laugh against his shoulder. âthatâs a pretty bold threat to make to the universe.â
âyou think i wonât square up with the universe?â he pulls back, eyes shining with something wild and terrified and real. âiâll fight fate with one hand and spoon-feed you pudding with the other.â
you look at him, tears falling freely now, and he smiles â a little broken, a little soft.
âbesides,â he adds, voice trembling as he kisses the corner of your mouth, âyou still owe me like, twenty dates. and my hoodies back.â
he stared at you.
you smiled. a little cracked. a little crooked. âworth it.â
âi swear to god,â he growled, burying his face in your lap. âif you die, iâm haunting your ghost just to yell at you.â
you ran your fingers through his hair. soft. familiar. he was shaking. he didnât want you to see. âyouâre not going to die,â he whispered again, like if he repeated it enough times, it would rewrite your diagnosis.
âbut if i do,â you said gently, voice steady for both of you, âplease keep wearing mismatched socks for me. preferably ugly ones. the uglier, the better.â
he lifted his head and kissed your knuckles. then your palm. then your wrist. like he could map your pulse, hold onto it, anchor it. iâm gonna annoy every doctor on this planet if thatâs what it takes,â he muttered. âiâm gonna sit in every waiting room and argue with every nurse andââ
âyouâre already annoying,â you smiled, brushing tears off his cheek. âjust keep being you, toru. okay?â
he choked out a laugh. a real one. raw and messy and breaking. âyeah,â he said, pulling you into his arms. âokay. but just so you knowâif you think iâm gonna let you go without a fight, youâre really underestimating how stubborn i am.â
and you believed him.
because it was satoru gojo.
and he was chaos and comfort and love in human form.
GETO SUGURU
you didnât expect him to come over tonight.
he had been buried in work latelyâendless stacks of logistics and community events and trying to solve the worldâs problems like he didnât already carry the weight of it on his shoulders. so when he texted you âomw. bring that pouty face I like,â you assumed he was just being his usual flirty self. nothing serious.
you didnât expect to be sitting on your bedroom floor in an oversized hoodie with a manila envelope on your lap, legs tucked beneath you, chewing on the inside of your cheek as you heard the familiar knock-knock-knock. two beats, then one. his rhythm.
he walked in with a drink carrier balanced in one hand and a bouquet of flowers that looked like they were arranged by a man who walked into the shop and said âwhatever sheâll like, just make it look expensive.â his eyes lit up the second they saw you, and he gave you that half-lidded smile that made it look like he knew every secret about you.
âwhatâs with the envelope, babe?â he asked as he kicked his shoes off and slid beside you on the floor. âyou trying to sue me for being too good-looking? because guilty as charged.â
you snorted. ânah, iâd win that case against gojo way faster.â
âmm, true.â he nudged your knee with his. âwhat is it then?â
you clear your throat and drop the letter dramatically on the floor next to him like itâs a bomb. âgot a broken heart. me. officially. medically. romantically tragic.â
geto raises a brow, gaze drifting from the letter to you. âdid i forget an anniversary again? that sounds serious.â
giving him a lazy smile. âworse. iâm in a love triangle with death and a statistics chart.â
you handed it over. said nothing after.
he cocked an eyebrow but took it. slid the letter out like he was opening one of your essays. started reading.
his smile dropped.
his breath caught.
and for onceâsuguru geto didnât say anything.
he finished the page. eyes moving over the last line again. and again. his fingers curled around the edge of the letter so tightly it crinkled.
you felt like vomiting.
âstage 3, heart cancer,â you said lightly. like it was the weather. like youâd just found out the vending machine was out of your favorite chips. âonly twenty-five percent chance of making it. which is still, like, a quarter! thatâs one out of four. iâve played worse odds at those arcade claw machines. like flipping a coin with feelings.â
âdonâtââ his voice was hoarse. âdonât joke about this.â
âwhy not?â you forced a grin. âi thought you liked my dark humor.â
he turned to you so fast, your smile faltered.
âi do,â he said, barely a whisper. âbut not when itâs hiding how scared you are.â
and that was the worst part. the way he saw through you. you looked away. bit your tongue. tried to force another joke but your throat closed up and it never made it out. âyou should be crying,â he said softly. âyou should be screaming. you should be throwing things or cursing god or making me carry you everywhere like a princess.â
âyeah well,â you mumbled. âyouâve always liked me better when iâm quiet.â
âdonât say that.â his hand cupped your cheek, turning your face toward him. âdonât ever say that.â
you blinked. his thumb wiped away something you didnât realize had fallen.
âbabyââ
âiâm going to be here for all of it,â he said firmly. his voice steady, even if his hands trembled. âchemo. surgeries. crying fits. mood swings. iâll buy you every stupid snack craving you have, iâll hold your hair back if you puke, iâll even let satoru come over if youâre bored enough to tolerate him.â
âwow,â you said, voice thick. âmust really love me if youâre willing to suffer through that.â
he laughed, but it cracked halfway through. he leaned in and kissed your forehead. your nose. your cheeks. slow. deliberate. like he was memorizing your face before the world dared to change it.
âyouâre the love of my life,â he murmured against your skin. âand i donât care what percentage the doctors give. youâre not leaving me.â
you tried to joke again. to keep it light. but when he pulled you into his arms and held you like you were made of glass and might disappear if he didnât hold tight enoughâ
you broke.
and he just let you.
silent. steady. his hand rubbing circles into your back. his voice a whisper. âiâve got you, baby. every step. every breath. weâre fighting this. together.â
NANAMI KENTO
he was never one for surprises.
nanami lived his life in clean lines and structured timeâan adult in every sense of the word. the kind of man who folded his clothes before bed, who ironed your uniforms when you were too tired, who always had a clock running in his head. you were chaos in comparison. soft blankets thrown over chairs, tea mugs with lipstick smudges left by your bedside, textbooks covered in doodles. yet somehow, you and him had always fit together like an odd, unlikely pair.
tonight, he showed up exactly at 7:00 p.m.
punctual, like always.
âi brought you dinner,â he said, holding up two paper bags. âi made sure itâs from that place you like with the spicy tofu you claim doesnât make you cry but always does.â
you smiled, opening the door wider for him. âah, you remembered. see? you do love me.â
he gave you a flat look, setting the bags on your kitchen counter. âi tell you every day. if you need evidence beyond that, i can start writing it down in your planner.â
âooh, planner declarations of love? sounds sexy.â
he gave a soft, almost-smile. you could tell heâd had a long day. the way he rolled his sleeves up, undid the top two buttons of his shirt, and sighed like he was finally somewhere safe. you wanted so badly to keep it peaceful. to let him enjoy one evening withoutâ
but the envelope sat on the kitchen table. taunting you.
âken,â you said softly, âbefore we eat⌠can you read something?â
his brow furrowed. âis this another one of your thesis drafts? i told you i am not proofreading any more literary analyses about how tragic men are secretly hotââ
âitâs not,â you said, quieter this time.
he walked over. saw the envelope. took it wordlessly.
you watched him read. nanami read carefullyâline by line. never skimmed. never rushed. so it took longer. you could hear the second his breath changed. shallow. barely audible. then it stopped altogether.
he didnât speak. didnât ask questions. he simply folded the letter back up and set it down with precision. like it was something sacred. dangerous.
âwhy didnât you call me when you got this?â he asked, voice low. serious. his control was razor sharp, but you could hear the grief pressing against his throat.
âi⌠didnât want you to leave work in the middle of a meeting,â you muttered. âand i didnât wanna cry about it either. figured iâd tell you in person. like a grown-up.â
âstage 3, heart cancer is not something you break like a casual news update,â he snappedâthen immediately closed his eyes, sighing. âiâm sorry. i didnât mean to raise my voice.â
âitâs okay,â you said, wrapping your arms around yourself. âi figured youâd be mad.â
âiâm not mad,â he said, walking around the table toward you. âiâm terrified.â
âitâs still there,â you whispered. âitâs just⌠fuzzy now. like a dream i canât quite remember when i wake up.â
you looked up at him. that composed, unshakable man. and for the first time in a long time, nanami looked lost. âyouâre young,â he said, almost to himself. âyouâre in college. you have plans. you talk about the future like itâs something guaranteed.â
âyou really mean that?â your voice cracked.
his jaw clenched. he pulled you into his chest, his hands pressing against your back, like he could physically hold you together. you could feel how hard he was trying not to fall apart. âthen iâll remember it for you,â he said quietly. âyour future. your dreams. if you forget them⌠iâll carry them until you can take them back.â
âof course,â he said, resting his chin on your head. âyouâre the love of my life. i didnât choose you for convenience. i chose you because i wanted every part of your lifeâgood and bad. if this is what weâre facing now⌠then we face it. together.â
you buried your face in his chest, inhaling that familiar scent of bergamot and black tea. the comfort of his heartbeat. the way he was always so steady, even when the world wasnât.
âbut just so weâre clear,â he said, pulling back slightly to look at you, âyouâre not going to die. not anytime soon. not before i make you my wife.â
you blinked. âwaitâwhat?â
âiâm not proposing,â he said flatly. ânot while youâre crying. but you should know⌠thatâs where this was always headed.â
your tears doubled. âkenââ
âshh,â he kissed your temple. âweâll talk about it after dinner. and after you stop pretending tofu doesnât make you sob like a child.â
you laughed. you couldnât help it.
and for the first time since getting the diagnosis, you let yourself feel safe.
TOJI FUSHIGURO
toji was already lounging on your couch when you got home.
shirt half unbuttoned, legs spread like he owned the placeâwhich, okay, he kind of did at this point, considering how often he crashed here. one arm slung over the back of the couch, the other nursing a can of beer he probably picked up on the way over. he didnât look up when you walked in, just tilted his head slightly and smirked like he could smell the anxiety radiating off you.
âyou look like shit,â he said casually, eyes still on the muted TV.
âthanks, baby,â you replied, dropping your bag by the door. âyour romantic side is really showing today.â
âyou want romance, go read a damn poem.â he finally looked at you. eyes narrowing. âyou okay?â
you shrugged and walked into the kitchen, not answering. you knew that tone in his voice. low. suspicious. the kind he only used when he felt something off and didnât like it one bit.
you took your time. poured a glass of water. leaned against the counter. stared at the envelope in your hand like it might explode if you set it down.
âtoji,â you called.
âhm?â
âcan you come here?â
he groaned dramatically but stood, beer in hand, and sauntered into the kitchen. he leaned against the counter across from you, expression unreadable. he scanned your face like he was piecing something together.
you handed him the envelope without a word.
he took it. read it.
you watched every flicker of emotion pass through his face. confusion. stillness. a furrowed brow. the tightening of his jaw. and thenârage. not loud. not messy. quiet. slow-burning. the kind that sat in his chest like a bomb with no timer.
he didnât say anything at first.
just set the envelope down and looked at you. dead in the eye.
âhow long have you known?â
âjust a few days.â
âand you didnât tell me?â his voice was low. flat.
you sighed. âi didnât want to see your face like this.â
âlike what?â
âlike the world ended.â
he stepped closer. his voice dropped even lower.
âyou think i give a fuck about the world?â he said slowly. âi care about you. you think you can just carry this shit alone and joke your way through it? you think thatâs cute?â
âi didnât want you to panic,â you murmured, avoiding his gaze. âi didnât want to cry. or make it real. if i said it out loudââ
âthen iâll say it for you,â he interrupted. âyou have heart cancer. stage 3. twenty-four percent odds. and guess what?â
you finally looked at him.
âweâre beating the shit outta those odds.â
you blinked. âwhat?â
he crossed the distance between you and pulled you into him. his grip wasnât gentleâit was grounding. like he needed to feel your heartbeat against his chest to believe you were still here.
âyouâre not dying on me,â he said, voice rough. âyou hear me? iâve lost enough people. youâre not going to be one of them. iâll chain you to the damn bed if i have to. feed you. fight the doctors. i donât care.â
âtojiââ
ânah, shut up. youâre not allowed to talk until you admit iâm right and that iâm hotter than your oncologist.â
you choked out a laugh. âokay. youâre right. youâre hotter than any man with a medical license.â
âdamn straight,â he muttered, lips brushing your forehead. âweâre getting through this. and i donât care if you lose your hair or your strength or your mind a little bit along the way. youâll still be mine. all of you.â
you didnât say anything. didnât need to. you just stood there with his arms around you, the only place that felt like home when everything else felt like hell.
he kissed the side of your head and sighed. âfuck. now i gotta start acting like a responsible adult.â
âguess you better start taking your vitamins, old man.â
âif i die before you, iâm haunting your ass. every time you try to pee, iâll slam a cabinet door.â
you burst out laughing. crying. something in between. he held you tighter.
âthatâs better,â he muttered. âcry in my arms like a normal person, not in the shower like a movie heroine.â
and just like that, you knew he wasnât going anywhere.
RYOMEN SUKUNA
you found him in the bedroom, stretched across your bed like a damn kingâwhich, technically, he insisted he was. shirtless, as usual. arms behind his head, eyes closed, expression too calm for a man with a bloodstained past and a mouth as foul as his reputation. the room smelled faintly like sandalwood and your shampoo, which he secretly used but would never admit to.
you stood in the doorway with the envelope clenched in your hand.
âoi, sukuna.â
his eyes cracked open, one brow lazily lifting. âwhat, brat? come to beg for kisses or annoy me until i carry you to class again?â
you forced a grin, walking in slowly. âtempting, but no. iâve got something for you.â
âbetter be food or something perverted.â
you sat beside him, the envelope now shaking a little in your fingers. you hated how that tremor betrayed you. sukuna didnât miss it. his eyes shifted to your hand, narrowing.
âwhat the hell is that?â
âdiagnosis,â you said simply, tossing it onto his chest.
he caught it midair, scoffing. âwhat, did they finally diagnose you with being insufferable?â
âclose. heart cancer. stage three. they gave me a twenty-four percent chance of living.â you tried to say it lightly. like it was a weather report. âcloudy with a chance of death, haha.â
sukuna didnât laugh.
his eyes scanned the page. slower than usual. and his silenceâit wasnât dramatic, it was dangerous. the air felt like it thickened. you could almost hear his jaw clench.
âtch,â he scoffed. âtwenty-four percent? what a bunch of weaklings. you donât need their odds. youâve got me.â
you blinked at him. â...you?â
âyeah. iâm keeping you alive. iâm not letting you leave me over some pathetic little tumor.â
you tried to keep the smile on your face, tried to keep the mood light like you always did. âdamn. here i was thinking iâd finally get some peace and quiet.â
he sat up thenâso suddenly the bed shifted with the force. his hand gripped your chin, tilting your face toward him, his expression unreadable but his eyes blazing.
âdonât you dare joke about dying,â he growled. ânot to me. not when you know what it would do to me.â
you tried to look away, but his fingers held you still. âsukunaâŚâ
âdo you know what iâve done to people whoâve left me?â he whispered, and for once his voice wasnât teasingâit was trembling.
âterrible things,â you murmured. âyouâve told me.â
âand yet, youâre the only one iâve ever let touch me without blood on your hands,â he hissed. âthe only one iâd share my bed with. laugh with. let sleep on my chest like some damn lovesick fool.â
you bit your lip. your bravado cracked. â...iâm scared.â
and that was all it took for him to pull you into his lap, arms winding around you with the kind of desperation he rarely ever let surface.
âgood,â he muttered into your shoulder. âyou should be. but not because of death. because if you think iâll let you go through this alone, you clearly donât know who the hell youâre dating.â
you buried your face into his neck, breathing in his warmth, his scent, the familiar thrum of something ancient and furious living in his chest.
âyouâll lose your hair?â he murmured. âi donât care. youâll puke every day? iâll hold the damn bucket. cry at three a.m.? iâll cuss out the moon for looking at you wrong.â
you choked out a laugh. âthe moon, huh?â
âfucking moon thinks itâs allowed to shine on you while youâre in pain? not on my watch.â
he leaned back slightly, cupping your cheek now with uncharacteristic softness. âyou donât need to act strong for me, you little brat. cry. scream. sleep for days. whatever you need. iâll be here.â
â...even when i look like a zombie?â
âyou already look half-dead when you wake up. wonât be much of a change.â
you smacked his chest. he grinned.
and then he pressed his forehead against yours, a rare show of intimacy, his voice dropping so low you barely caught it:
âyouâre mine. and i donât give a fuck if it takes all my strength, my fury, my everything. you will survive this. not because the doctors said so. but because i wonât let you die.â
and for once, even with your heart breaking and your future uncertain, you believed him.
because when a monster like sukuna swore something, the universe listened.
SHIU KONG
the sun was already setting by the time you made it to his office.
you found him exactly how you expected: sleeves rolled up, shirt slightly wrinkled, tie loosened like heâd been too busy all day to care about appearances. he was hunched over his desk, fingers typing something sharp, probably threatening someone with policy violations and scary legal jargon. a half-empty glass of whiskey sat beside his monitor, untouched for hours. the room smelled like cologne and stress.
you stood in the doorway, clutching the envelope.
âshiu.â
his eyes didnât lift right awayâjust one flick of them toward you, annoyed, until he saw your face. that was all it took.
he straightened. âwhat happened?â
ânothing,â you said too quickly. âor, i mean... something. yeah. i brought you something.â
you walked in, trying to act normal. like this wasnât going to detonate his whole night. you placed the envelope on top of a stack of case files like it was a stupid postcard or a coupon for pizza.
he picked it up, his frown deepening with every line he read.
âyouâre joking,â he said flatly.
âi wish.â
he looked at you. hard. no emotion at firstâjust that sharp, calculating gaze that made grown men fold. but you knew him too well. you saw the cracks right away: his fingers tightening around the paper. the twitch in his jaw. the breath he held too long before letting it out.
âstage three?â he said. âtwenty-four percent survival?â
you leaned against the wall, arms crossed, trying to keep it light.
âwell, if i was a stock, you probably wouldn't invest in me, huh?â
âwhat the fuck is wrong with you?â he snapped.
you blinked.
âjesus, shiu, calm downââ
âno. iâm not calming down. you walk into my office with this,â he shook the letter, âand joke about it? you think this is funny? you think i can just read this and go back to work?â
you stayed quiet.
he stood up, pacing now. one hand dragging through his hair, the other still holding the paper like it was covered in blood. his voice dropped low. rough.
âwhy didnât you tell me sooner?â
âi didnât want to ruin your week.â
he turned slowly. "you think any of this matters if youâre not in it?"
that one hit harder than you expected. your throat tightened.
he sighed harshly and stepped toward you, eyes dark, voice steadier now but no less intense. âlook at me.â
you did.
he cupped your face, thumbs brushing your cheeks like he was trying to memorize every inch.
"you donât get to carry this alone,â he said. ânot with me around. not for a second."
you bit your lip. âi didnât want you to treat me like i was dying.â
âiâm not treating you like youâre dying. iâm treating you like youâre mine. and you are. and i donât care how brutal this fight gets, how many appointments we sit through, how sick you get, how tiredâiâm staying.â
you exhaled shakily, and his hands slid down to your waist, pulling you against him like he could keep the sickness away just by holding you tighter.
âyouâre not allowed to go before me,â he murmured into your hair. âiâm the old one here, remember?â
you smiled weakly. âso what, youâre giving me permission to outlive you?â
âiâm giving you orders. and you always listen to your boss.â
âyouâre not my boss, shiu.â
âwanna bet?â
you leaned your head against his chest, finally letting your tears soak into his shirt. his arms stayed locked around you like a shield.
âiâm scared,â you whispered.
he kissed your temple, voice rough and sure.
âthen be scared. just donât be alone.â
HIGURUMA HIROMI
he always stayed up too late when he was working. piles of case files, half-drunk cups of green tea gone cold, classical music humming low in the background like it could drown out the weight of the world. the desk lamp lit his tired eyes in soft gold, his brows furrowed in that focused way you knew meant he hadnât even noticed the timeâor eaten.
you hovered at the doorway for a second, gripping the envelope. stage 3. 24%. ugly numbers typed in a clinical font that suddenly felt louder than the damn music.
âhiromi.â
he glanced up, his features instantly softening the second he saw you. âyouâre still up. whatâs wrong?â
you tried to smirk. âwell. iâm about to ruin your night. so buckle in, counselor.â
he frowned and pushed his chair back, straightening. âwhat happened?â
you crossed the room, placed the envelope down in front of him like you were handing in an assignment. âthatâs my diagnosis.â
he didnât move for a few seconds. just stared at it. like touching it would confirm the dread blooming in his chest. but he opened it, scanned the words, and thenâ
his shoulders stiffened. just slightly. like a man being sentenced.
âheart cancer,â he murmured, voice almost too calm. âstage three. twenty-four percent survival rate.â
âyeah,â you said with a dry chuckle. âbit dramatic, right? couldâve given me a 30% for optimism.â
his eyes snapped up to yours, unreadable.
âyouâre making jokes?â
âif i donât, iâll cry. and i figured one of us should hold it together.â
his jaw tensed, and he stood slowly, walking around the desk with a kind of methodical grace that always made your heart skip. he stopped in front of you, one hand resting on your cheek like he was scared youâd vanish.
âyouâve known⌠how long?â
âgot the results a few days ago.â
âand you didnât tell me?â
you looked down. âi didnât want to be the reason you stopped working. youâve got enough to deal with. i didnât want to be another case file on your desk.â
he flinched like you slapped him.
âyouâre not a case file,â he said firmly. âyouâre not just another name. youâreââ his voice broke, just a little. âyouâre everything.â
you couldnât hold it anymore. your voice cracked. âiâm scared.â
his arms were around you instantly, firm and grounding. his hand cupped the back of your head, pressing you into his chest like you belonged there and only there.
âthen be scared,â he whispered into your hair. âand iâll be scared with you. but donât think for a second iâll let you go through this alone.â
you held onto his blazer, gripping the fabric like it could anchor you. âi donât want you to see me fall apart.â
âiâve seen people fall apart,â he said. âi know what that looks like. this isnât that. this is you being brave. this is you still showing up, still standing, even when you're hurting.â
you pulled back just enough to look at him, eyes glassy. âwhat if i die?â
his hand slid to your cheek, thumb brushing a tear away. âthen iâll have spent every last day making sure you knew you were loved. and if you liveâand you will, because youâre stronger than any verdictâtheyâll write books about how you told death to wait.â
you laughed through the tears. âthatâs a little dramatic, even for a lawyer.â
he smiled, just barely. âi learned from the best.â
and then he kissed youâsoft, reverent, like a man clinging to hope.
âweâll fight this,â he whispered. âand iâll be with you every step of the way. suits and all.â
i made this after re-watch now is good and just canât help myself. i know, i know it was basic, classic drama, the girl is sick, has cancer, everyone wrote about it, i know. but i enjoy writing this so much, i may or may not make a mini series about them, do you guys will enjoy it if i make this longer? please let me know! đŤŁ
#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen imagine#geto x reader#gojo x reader#sukuna x reader#toji x reader#nanami x reader#shiu x reader#higuruma x reader#jjk angst#anime angst#jjk fluff#jjk drabbles#jjk headcanons#jujutsu kaisen headcanons#gojo angst#jujutsu kaisen angst#sukuna angst#toji angst#nanami angst#shiu angst#higuruma angst#geto angst#gojo satoru#geto suguru#jujutsu kaisen imagines#jjk anime#fem!reader#jujutsu kaisen fluff#geto fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
tattoartist!suguru losing nonchalance when reader flirts with him?
im down bad for him holy hell
Oh, he's falling to pieces, got it bad for the girl he just met 'n he's gonna make a drunk little bet â y'think he's crazy enough to get your name tattooed on him? Or crazy enough to ink his name into your skin?
ă
¤â
wc; ~3k
ă
¤â
note; continuation of tattoo artist Suguru Geto!
ă
¤â
an; aaa!! you got my brain whirring like a laptop... tysm and i hope this makes u blush and kick ur feet as much as i did while writing!! đ°â¨
ă
¤â
tagz; @ohimsummer đ@fairiesthrumđ @heartofjasmina đ @kwonan đ @ghost-buddies đ @madamecorbie đ @mima0127 đ @moggleatlife đ @natasaa13 đ @yemmuishomeforthementallyunwell đ @wakashudou đ @khaothick đ @candy-s72 đ @creamflix đ @starriesworlds
ă
¤â
warnings; sum alcohol/drunkenness
âSo, was she joking, or am I your type?â Suguru asks, black eyes staring right into your soul.
âMm, wellâŚâ you hum, giving his form a look-over â god, if only you could feel how hard his heartâs beating when you do this. âMaybe.â You reply teasingly.
âAw, just âmaybeâ?â he groans, now leaning his hip against the edge of the display case that housed the studs and gauge earrings.
âYeah, just âmaybeâ â Iâm teasing. No, she wasnât joking; Iâve always had a thing for the black hair, black nails, bad boy lookâŚâ
âThe âbad boyâ lookâŚ?â he questions, recalling what your friend had said earlier about bad boys being just your type.
âYeah, the âbad boyâ look.â You giggle.
His heart beats even harder, muttering a naughty little âWell, lucky me.â
âNah, not so fast â Iâm a smart woman.â You warn.
âOh, are you?â he clicks his tongue in defeat, âDamn, would you believe that my type is smart women? No, no Iâm serious⌠Iâve got a thing for smart women.â
Your cheeks grow hot, the heat spreading to your ears.
âI can assure you that the âbad boyâ look is just an aesthetic; Iâm really an artsy dork making a living off doodling on peopleâs bodies.â He shrugs.
âHm⌠maybe, maybe not.â
You rub your lips together. He briefly licks his bottom lip. You look him up and down. He looks you up and down. Body language open and alive with attraction, the both of you stand in this air of electric tension that Shoko spies from the other end of the room.
She watches as the two of you giggle like little flirts, observing how totally absorbed the two of you are in each otherâs company. When you catch her eye, Shoko gives you a wink and points at her wrist, mouthing âfive moreâ â fair enough, the two of you have promised to get pizza.
Pizza first, boys later, right?
Five minutes more go by â adding to the total of four hours spent at the tattoo & piercing parlor. But despite her discomfort and need for a change of scenery, Shoko decides to linger around just a little longer so that the two of you can indulge in each other just a little more.
But now you're getting nervous â Suguru has you breathless, holding you in a battle of who can flirt harder? which you're starting to lose.
He's captivated by you. This 6â3, tattooed, goth-grunge, slightly dorky man chuckles and smiles like he hasnât had this much fun talking flirting with someone in years.
It's going well, then your smile trips him up. I know, itâs always the smile, huh? If you see enough of it, you slip⌠and thatâs exactly what's happened to Suguru. He quickly grows obsessed with the way your cheeks look when you smile â the image burns into his memory without him even realizing it in the moment.
No, in the moment he doesn't realize the magnitude of your effect on him. He's just thinking about himself, about you, about â
âIâve gotta go,â you say goodbye finally, âI donât want to keep my friend waiting. But youâll probably see my face here again⌠she loves dragging me along for these kinds of things.â
He stutters, âOh! Oh⌠yeah â yes. Of course. Looking forward to it⌠maybe next time, youâll be the one getting ink in your skin.â
âYeah right.â You smile.
Itâs your French exit that makes his heart throb in need.
No, donât leave yet⌠I like you â donât you ever wonder how many acquaintances in your life have thought this when leaving your company? And youâll never even know.
Oh, Suguru was thinking so hard about asking you to exchange numbers or to meet up for coffee, but he didnât want to come off as too forward â no, no⌠he had to maintain his mysteriousness. Or at least, he had to cling to whatever was left of it after revealing his inner dorkiness to you.
*****
After you leave, he wanders in and out of his studio, has small interactions with his co-workers, and doodles ideas for tattoos down.
Throughout all of these things, your face is at the forefront of his mind. Your voice echoes in his head as he recalls every detail of the conversation you two shared. Then he starts smiling softly as he applauds himself for being so gutsily flirty with you⌠a stranger, just someone, who he probably wonât see againâŚ
A girl with no name.
God, why was he so slow? He didnât even ask for your name. Suguru groans.
Yes, he probably wonât see you again⌠not unless your friend brings you along for her next visit. How long does he have to wait? Weeks? Months? Thatâs insane.
Suguru stops doodling, stares at the scrap of paper, and then looks up at the wall displaying his works. He rubs his fingers back and forth across his mouth.
I gotta.
He looks over to his phone. He reaches for it, takes it into his veiny hand, unlocks it, and scrolls through his list of contacts.
And then he dials his clientâs number. Shoko Ieri.
*****
Now, itâs been just under an hour since you and Shoko left the tattoo parlour. Sheâs complained three times about the pain because exactly three times she has leaned back on the seat â squishing the fresh ink wound against her chair. You just cruelly laugh at how her eyes twitch in pain and each time.
The two of you sit eating pizza.
âHe liked you. Why donât we go back and you ask him for his number?â she teases.
âNo way⌠heâll think Iâm too forward.â You shake your head.
Then three minutes later, Shoko's phone goes off. She reaches into her backpack. She looks at the caller ID, then at you, then at the caller ID, then â
â⌠is that him?â
âItâs him.â
âWhatâs he calling for! Me?â
âAbsolutely heâs calling for you â I can bet gold on that.â
It stops ringing. She tells you sheâll text him back but guess what? She doesnât even need to, because he calls again.
âRelentless.â She giggles. âIâm answering.â
âPretend Iâm not here!â
She winks at you and answers, âHey, Suguru, whatâs up?â
The two of you lean in until your foreheads press together â itâs still hard to make out every word.
âYo.â You hear his smooth voice coming from the other side, âSorry to bother you⌠(muffled)⌠your friend (muffled)⌠so embarrassed, so donât tell her that Iâm calling⌠(muffled)⌠what was her name?â
You clap your hand over your mouth when you hear those snippets.
She gives you a devious look before saying, âOh! Well, sheâs right here with me, actually, so you can ask her yourself.â
Mouth full of pizza, you freak out and X your arms to signal a fat NO WAY SHOKO! and fall to pieces all with the taste of pepperoni on your tongue.
But she just hands the phone over to you anyways, then proceeds to silently laugh as you spit out your pizza before talking.
âHehlooo?â
âH-hey.â
You get right to the point. âMy nameâs YnâŚâ
âOh⌠I like that⌠Iâm Suguru.â
âWhat was that? I couldnât hear you.â
âSuguru. Suguru Geto.â He raises his voice.
Cheek hot against the screen of his phone, Suguru is silently freaking out at the tense silence. He can feel his stomach starting to flip. His mind blanks.
âAnyways! Um, thatâs all.â
No. Thatâs not all. He has a novelâs length worth of things to talk about with you.
At this point, Shoko rolls her eyes at the two of you being so awkward on the phone and decides that she needs to take matters into her own hands.
So she snatches the phone from you.
â â Suguru? Say, you wouldnât be free on Saturday, would ya? Yeah, Iâm going on a date with this guy⌠and Iâd love to make it a double date with you and Yn if youâd like to ââ
You hear him stutter out a yes, absolutely before Shoko can even finish her sentence. She grins.
Suguru can sense that the two of you are smiling and giggling. He can predict that the two of you are probably going to gossip about him being the 'dork from the tattoo parlor that called not once, but twice for the name of a girl he just met' â but he doesnât care. Heâs been presented an opportunity and taken it.
To hell with seeming too eager.
When the call ends, Suguru blows out a breath through his lips. Then he promptly texts his best friend. Dark strands of hair slip out of his sloppy bun as he puts his face over the screen, thumbs swift and eager.
Toru đ¤đ lol bravo... but i thought u said she was out of ur league??
Sugu i mean... yes. she's way too pretty and smart for me. but i'm not gonna pass up this opportunity
Toru đ¤đ still can't believe u called ur client just to get her friendâs name... lol
Sugu you would understand if you met her ok
Toru đ¤đ damn she must be something else
Yes, yes you are something else â Suguru canât even begin to describe why. Translating his thoughts into words isnât his thing; he translates them into art.
****
It's later in the day. You're lazing around Shoko's apartment.
She confirms the time and place of the double date, and cackles on her couch while kicking her feet, teasing you for being so crazy about a guy you just met â her tattoo artist.
You just couldnât stop talking about Geto Suguru.
âShiiit, should I even let you and a bad boy like him be alone in a room together?â
âI can control myself.â you assure her.
She slowly shakes her head at you.
âYeah right⌠but can he? I don't trust neither of you... miss crazy and mister crazy... you might just wake up with his name in your skin.â
You giggle to yourself, biting your thumb. âMaybeâŚâ
âOh girlâŚâ she groans, causing you to giggle into yourself, âYouâre gonna be licking the tail of his dragon tattoo by the end of the date tomorrow.â
âH-h-he has a what? And where?â you stuttered, lashes quivering.
She shakes her head at you. âGod, youâre screwedâŚâ
*****
It's Saturday night. The bar's more alive than ever.
You've learned that Geto Suguru does, in fact, have a dragon tattoo inked up his toned arm â and a tight-fitting black tank top that shows it off along with his martial artistâs physique, too.
Heâs got a glint of the devil in his black eyes. Softly-delivered dirty jokes ready to roll off his pierced tongue. A habit of tilting his head and looking hungrily at your lips and neck.
âMartial arts, huh?â you ask with stars in your eyes.
âMhm, I could teach you a few things.â He purrs in reply.
Your stomach starts squeezing and flipping â thatâs got to be the flirtiest 'mhm' that youâve ever heard in your whole life.
âYou think so?â you purr back.
Now itâs his turn to feel that squeezy, flippy feeling in his stomach.
Fuckfuckfuck is all he could think when he looks into your eyes.
Iâm gonna fall to pieces. Youâre gonna be the death of me.
âUhâŚÂ do you two need some privacy?â Shoko teases.
Oh. Itâs a double date. How could you forget? Shoko is literally sitting beside you at the bar with her date. But for a second there, it really felt like it was just you 'n this deliciously tattooed bad boy.
âMaybe.â Suguru chuckles coyly.
âThereâs a hotel just next doorâŚâ
âShoko!â you scold, playfully shoving her arm.
She giggles into herself, sipping down her cocktail innocently as if she didnât just electrify the air between you and Suguru. His throatâs tensing, footâs tapping up and down on the bar stool â boyâs got long spider-legs, huh?
Now after that, Suguru grins wider â showing off his pretty canines â his posture assuming something self-soothing; he holds his elbows, arms squished against his ribcage, which just makes his biceps more pronounced. Oh why, why did he have to wear a tank top like that? Surely heâs aware of the effect it has on girls. Or maybe heâs obliviousâŚ
Nah. He's not.
*****
âDid it hurt?â you ask, trying to blink out the tipsiness from your love-drunk eyes but youâve got three cosmopolitans surging through your veins.
âNot really⌠Iâve got great pain tolerance.â Suguru replies.
âOh really?â you blink up at him again and his mind goes blank.
âLook at that...â He murmurs softly, not breaking eye contact with you. Whereâs your friend and her date? Who knows. Itâs just you and him now â and thatâs all he wanted.
âHm?â
âNot every day I see eyes like thatâŚâ
You widen your lips into a smile, âYouâre laying it on thick.â
âAm I? Sorry â see, this is what happens after you feed Suguru too much rum. I just canât keep my mouth shut.â
âThatâs terrible⌠need someone to shut ya up?â you flirt.
He tilts his head at you, loose strands of hair shifting across his cheek. His left brow quirks up â heâs so taken aback by your forwardness but he falls right into it.
You just giggle flirtatiously after making that comment and pull the straw of your drink between your lips, sucking the remnants of a cosmopolitan into your mouth as sensually as you dare to in front of a bad boy whoâs got bedroom eyes on you.
âI think I could do with some shutting upâŚâ he admits.
âMm,â you hum, âyâthink by our third date youâre gonna snap and kiss me hard like weâre in a movie?â
Suguru smiles bashfully and looks down into his drink, swirling the melting ice cubes with a straw â slowly, round and round, they clink. Then he draws his gaze back to you, catching you with a sultry side-eye, and now itâs not just the ice cubes that are melting.
âNah-uhâŚâ
âNah-uh?â you question.
â⌠I think itâs you whoâs gonna snap first.â He says.
âWanna bet?â you tease.
âSure. Whatâll be at stake?â he asks.
He keeps his sultry gaze on you as you look off to the side in thought for a moment. Your friendâs joke echoes in your mind.
â⌠you might just wake up with his name in your skin.â
Then you look back to him â his heart throbs but heâs trying to keep it together here, pulling his straw to his lips to get a sip of whatever rum still exists in his glass.
âLoser gets a regrettable tattoo?â you suggest.
He looks at you with a little bit of disbelief at your boldness.
âHow regrettable?â he questions, one eye squinting shut in suspicion. He's wondering just how wild you actually are.
âLike my name on you? Or vice versa.â
He covers his mouth and lets out a chuckle hearing this. âYou want me to tattoo my name on ya skin?â he teases. âSure, Iâll bet on that.â
You canât believe that heâs matching your crazy.
You stutter, replying only after a lingering moment of hot eye contact, â⌠thereâs no way Iâm gonna snap firstâŚâ you say boldly, proceeding to pop the cherry of your drink into your mouth and eating it right in front of the poor boyâs eyes. â âm gonna have you walkinâ around with my name on you.â
Eyes glued on your lips, his breath catches in his throat.
âYeah?â
Ooh, there it was. That feeling. That body singing electric songs feeling⌠that tummy-tightening, blood-rushing, skin-flushing feeling â it hit him all at once. He knows that if he were standing, his knees would have buckled now for sure, or at least he would have felt the tremor of your words under his feet.
Heâs unsteady â smiling uncontrollably, looking dishevelled and softly drunk. Those rouge lips are begging to be kissed.
The bar grows quieter and quieter.
Youâre hardly able to call each other anything more than strangers, and yet youâre leaning into him, closing the distance.
The tips of your noses are just inches apart now. Youâre in each otherâs air. He eyes out your lips, feels your hot, liquor-scented breath tickle his face.
But when you try and close the distance, he raises his hand and presses his thumb against your soft lips, stopping you.
âWhat happened to that bold statement, huh? Keep it together, baby; the betâs on.â He feathers against your face.
*****
Tumbling into Shokoâs apartment after a night out drinking, you smile and giggle into the pillows of her bed.
Sheâs letting her hair down and swapping out her tight dress for jammies when she looks at you in your gleeful state.
âSomeoneâs in love.â She teases, coming over to tickle you.
âIâm not in love!â
âOh, quit the act; I saw how the two of you said goodbye â you could barely hold yourself together. Drunk or not, I ainât seen two adults giggling like that before.â
âSh!â you swat her, âNot! In! Love!â
She takes a look into your eyes and observes your smile, then shakes her head. You're drowsy, so you make a dive into her bed and fall asleep almost instantly.
Shoko pulls a blanket over you, affectionately ruffling your hair.
âMadly in love, at the very least.â
#suguru#suguru geto#suguru x reader#suguru geto x reader#geto x reader#x reader#geto suguru x reader#geto suguru#jjk#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x you#geto suguru x you#geto x you#suguru x you
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cinnamon || KMG

banner by @sailorrhansol
Written for the Lonely Hearts Cafe Collab!
Cinnamon mingyu x fem!reader (nicknamed Sunny), reader x male oc for a while fluff smut angst best friends to lovers, roommates to lovers, idiots to lovers all apply NSFW - minors DNI
Summary: You finally decide to try and move on after years of waiting for Mingyu to return your feelings. But when you start bringing your new boyfriend around more often, things with Mingyu get... difficult.
WC: 19k
Warnings: language, recreational drinking and overdrinking, a brief mention of throwing up from a hangover, angst and hurt feelings, not miscommunication but definitely refusal to communicate, kissing (some with mg and some with a male oc), arguments, reader and mingyu are both imperfect people who make mistakes and do things wrong... theyre not bad or toxic people but their choices can be hurtful... theyre humans who mess up have to just do their best to do better going forward, quick and prosey smut scene with piv penetration
A/N: thank you to @sailorsoons and @eoieopda for beta-inggggg iluuuuu
--
December
âGood morning, Sunshine.â
You grumble in response, eyes still mostly closed, as you make your way by muscle memory to your apartmentâs barely-functioning coffee machine. Only once youâve poured a mug, stirred in everything you need to make it palatable, and taken your first sip, do you speak actual words.
âMorning. Youâre up early.â
Jeonghan, one of your three roommates, nods solemnly. âI have a nine oâclock meeting today, but I need to get some files together first, so Iâm trying to be there by eight,â he tells you. You glance at the clock on the microwave - itâs already 7:20.
âYou might want to get moving,â you warn him.
He makes a face that says, I know, but - and cocks his head towards the bathroom the four of you share. The door is closed and the light inside is on, which means it must be occupied. Itâs not usually a problem, even with four of you - your schedules are just different enough that it works out.
You frown. âWonwoo isnât gone yet?â Heâs usually the first one out of the house on weekdays since heâs got the longest commute.
Jeonghan shakes his head, but then the light clicks off and the door opens. A girl youâve never seen before steps out cautiously, then pauses when she sees the kitchen isnât empty.
âOh,â she breathes. âHi. Good morning. Iâll just -â
She gives you each a polite nod and slips quickly back through the nearest door - Mingyuâs bedroom.
You face Jeonghan again and roll your eyes. He gives you a bit of a grimace and gets up, hurrying into the now-empty bathroom.
You take his seat at the table, sip slowly at your coffee. Having three guys as roommates means this happens with relative regularity, though usually the guys keep their conquests to weekends and holidays. Mingyu must have really liked this girl to bring her home on a weeknight. You glance back at his closed door; you can faintly hear their voices, but not what theyâre saying. She was pretty.
You tuck away whatever feelings you might have about this, just like you always do, wipe your heart as clean as a classroom chalkboard at the beginning of a new day. Jeonghan vacates the bathroom, clearly in a hurry, and you take his place, turning the shower on and praying that thereâll be enough hot water left to get you through. (Thereâs not.)
Later, as you sit on the train amidst a sea of other morning commuters, you check your phone.
Roomies đ
[8:07am] (jeong)Han Solo: i would like to issue a formal complaint
[8:07 am] wonuuu: i left plenty of coffee bro
[8:07am] (jeong)Han Solo: not that
[8:09am] Cinnamingyu: if this is a noise complaint⌠iâm sorry but also no iâm not
[8:09am] You: youâre disgusting
[8:09am] Cinnamingyu: you love me
[8:10am] You: đ
[8:10am] (jeong)Han Solo: so does the girl whose presence in our one (1) bathroom made me late this morning
[8:10am] (jeong)Han Solo: if i get fired youâre covering my part of the rent
[8:11am] Cinnamingyu: have fun defending that in small claims court
[8:11am] You: i am happy to be a witness on your behalf
[8:11am] Cinnamingyu: et tu brutus?
[8:11am] You: my shower was lukewarm at best
[8:12am] You: you will be hearing from my counsel
[8:12am] You: thanks in advance wonwoo
[8:14am] wonuuu: for the millionth time⌠I cannot be your counsel. Iâm not qualified yet.
[8:14am] You: yet âď¸
[8:17am] Cinnamingyu: letâs not ignore the real problem here⌠we need another bathroom
[8:21am] (jeong)Han Solo: ok great, tell me when you win the lottery so we can move out
Chuckling, you slide your phone back into your coat pocket as the train pulls into your stop. You hurry through the train station, tucking your chin into your coat collar as you speed through the icy December morning. Itâs one of those dry cold days, where the air around you feels frozen, almost hurts to breathe. Everything is grey - sky above you, buildings around you, ground below you. Fast steps take you the three blocks to your office building, where you sigh in relief as the heated air hits your face, chasing away the chill.
You check your phone again as you hang your coat on your chair in your cubicle. As usual, Mingyu has texted you privately, away from the group chat.
[8:31am] Cinnamingyu: sorry about the hot water :(
[8:38am] You: you should be. i shivered through my whole conditioning routine.
[8:38am] Cinnamingyu: poor sunny baby :( :( :( will you ever forgive me?
You roll your eyes, but youâre fighting a smile. You hate that Mingyu can just charm you right out of a mood, and you hate it even more than he knows it and weaponizes it. Heâs the one who gave you the nickname Sunny (or Sunshine depending on how cranky you were at the given moment) back when you were a college freshman. Your other roommates picked it up, but Mingyu was the only one who ever turned Sunshine or Sunny into Sunny Baby.
Itâs absolutely horrendous, unfathomable, deeply unfair that it works, that it makes you melt into goo when he uses it. Still, you try to hold strong.
[8:38am] You: donât you Sunny Baby me Kim Mingyu, you have crimes to answer for!!!
[8:39am] Cinnamingyu: ill cook for you tonight as penance. and then maybe a movie?
You frown. You wish you could take him up on the offer. Mingyuâs a great cook. One of the many things you love about him.
[8:39am] You: rain check. i wonât be home for dinner
[8:39am] Cinnamingyu: whatâs this? did you manage to bag a man????
[8:39am] You: i hate you so much
[8:39am] You: yes you absolute scrambled egg, i have a date
Mingyu sends you a gif of an old man suggestively wiggling his eyebrows, and you laugh out loud. Then you stash your phone behind your keyboard and get to work. But when you check it again a few hours later, after your first meeting of the day lets out, heâs texted you again.
[8:40am] Cinnamingyu: is it the same guy as last week? date number TWO?? đŽ
[10:51am] You: yeeeeees đ¤
[10:51am] Cinnamingyu: wow, big moves for you. a second date! do we need to have The Talk?
[10:51am] You: blocked and reported
This is an ancient song and dance for you and Mingyu. When youâve been friends as long as you have, some things just become routine. Like you, gracefully ignoring the handful of girls that you never see a second time. Like him, acting like itâs monumental when you actually give someone a chance.
Heâs used to you giving no one a chance, ever. He knows it doesnât happen much.
But you had a good first date with Daeyoung last week. A really good first date. Youâd been texting a lot since then, too. He was funny - witty. And cute. So youâd thought to yourself⌠what the hell. Why not? Why not go out a second time? What else were you going to do tonight?
(Stay home and eat the food Mingyu cooks for you. Watch a movie together on the couch.)
And, sure, you do want to do those things. But going out with Daeyoung tonight wonât change a thing between you and Mingyu. Heâll grill you about it when you get home, maybe tease you a little, and youâll do food and a movie another night.
Daeyoung takes you bowling. You werenât sure how youâd feel about it, not having been in a bowling alley since you were a kid, and remembering them as vaguely sticky places. But it ends up being kind of cute, maybe even nostalgic. Daeyoung buys a pitcher of beer and sets it on your - yes - sticky table, and walks with you as you select a pink ball that is definitely meant for children.Â
âYou know thatâs only six pounds, right?â he asks you, smiling playfully.
âBold of you to think I could lift a heavier one,â you deadpan, and he laughs. You like his laugh - itâs easy, light, like heâs wholly uncomplicated. You could use some uncomplicated in your life.Â
You're terrible at bowling - you score a 42 on your first game, the ball finding the gutter more times than it stays on the lane. Even so, you manage to have fun. Daeyoung doesnât make you feel weird about it - in fact, he barely pays attention to the actual bowling. Instead he talks to you about your day, asks about your family, doesn't seem like he's freaked out that you live with three guy friends. He doesnât even ask the very common, âso, has anything ever happened there?â for which youâre grateful.Â
Heâs got three sisters, you learn, and grew up with cats but still wants a dog someday. He graduated two years before you, has never traveled outside the country.Â
You offer back your own resume of sorts - an older sister and a younger brother, no pets growing up and allergic to most mammals (perhaps humans included, as has been pointed out by Mingyu on many occasions, usually in the same conversation that heâs calling you Sunshine and pinching your cheeks like your attitude is cute). Graduated with Honors and havenât traveled much either, though youâd love to when you have some money saved up.
Your phone lights up on the table every so often, and you check it while Daeyoung takes his turn on the lane. A few are Jeonghan and one of your co-workers, and one is your little brother asking how to get blood out of laundry which is super alarming - but the rest are from Mingyu.
[7:19pm] Cinnamingyu: just know that you are missing one of my best creations
[7:19pm] Cinnamingyu: but dont worry i will save you some âşď¸ because iâm the best roommate ever
[7:31pm] You: thank youuuuu! I might not have any tonight but you know iâll eat the leftovers!
[7:31pm] Cinnamingyu: hows the date?
[7:36pm] You: i am very bad at bowling actually!!!
[7:36pm] Cinnamingyu: aim for the pins
[7:43pm] You: have i mentioned that i hate you?
[7:43pm] Cinnamingyu: guess iâll throw these leftovers out then
[8:12pm] Cinnamingyu: what time do you think youll be home?
[8:15pm] Cinnamingyu: sorry i didnt mean that like WHEN WILL YOU BE HOME YOUNG LADY
[8:15pm] Cinnamingyu: i was asking bc i was deciding if i want to start a movie or wait for you i wasnt trying to
[8:15pm] Cinnamingyu: you know
[8:15pm] Cinnamingyu: anyway. aim for the pins. wear protection. etc. see you later lol
[8:38pm] You: young lady đ go away mingyu!!!Â
[8:38pm] Cinnamingyu: you dont mean that
[8:38pm] You: i donât đ
[8:47pm] You: if you wanna save a movie for me⌠i should be home by 11
Daeyoung drives you home after the date, and you note that his car is clean, but not serial killer clean. A green flag.Â
When he asks if he can see you again soon, as he's pulling the car up to your building, you tell him yes without hesitating. Itâll be your first third date in maybe ever, and you make a little note in your brain that you should probably talk to him about this, make sure he can be on the same page - that this is fun and youâll keep going out as long as itâs a good time, but you arenât really looking for serious.
When he pauses, leaning in a little closer, you feel yourself smile, and you let him. Itâs a nice kiss.
Heâs a nice guy.
Thereâs no reason you couldnât follow through with this. Thereâs no giant problem with him, no personality quirk or inherent difference that makes him ineligible.
But.Â
You push the thought away. âThanks for tonight,â you tell him. âI had a good time.â
âYouâd have a better time if you listened to my advice and used a heavier ball,â he says seriously, but thereâs a twinkle in his eyes that tells you heâs teasing. âYou canât expect to knock down pins when they weigh more than what youâre throwing at them.â
âSounds fake,â you joke, and hop out of the car. Before you shut the door, you pause. âSee you next weekend?â
His smile unfurls, pleased. âYeah,â he says. âIâll text you.â
You practically skip back into the apartment. You pause at the closet by the front door, pulling off your boots and hanging up your puffy winter coat. You can hear the tv on in the living room and water running in the kitchen.
You step into the kitchen, heading for the fridge. Mingyu stands at the sink, his back to you, up to his elbow in suds. You bump him with your hips as you pass by, and he kicks at you and misses. You open the fridge and grab a can of seltzer. Mingyu smiles at you from the sink, and just like that, Daeyoung evaporates from your mind.
He calls you Sunny, but heâs the sun. Has been that way as long as youâve known him - since undergrad.Â
Youâd met in your freshman year - he was puppy-dog cute, back then, not the chiseled sculpture of a man who takes up half your kitchen now. Youâd been in the Arts and heâd been in the Sciences - something mathy - but youâd bonded in one of those godawful general requirement classes, and somehow the friendship had taken hold.
Mingyu holding your hand - metaphorically and literally - through your two required math classes and two required science labs was the only reason youâd even managed to graduate. Of course, youâd also written every single formal paper he had through the whole four years, so it evened out.
You complement each other that way, in every area. Heâs outgoing and friendly, youâre cranky enough to be given the nickname Sunny in pure irony. Mingyu likes puzzles and problems he can work out, you like to turn the brain off for any and all hobbies. Mingyu is sunshine and big smiles, you are made of salt and sarcasm.Â
But you love each other - have been best friends since almost the moment you met. There is nothing in your life youâd be willing to lose less than him.
You wander up to him and lean against his arm, mostly to be funny because he continues to wash dishes even as it jostles you around, and it becomes a little game of him trying to shake you off and you refusing to be shaken.
âHow was your night?â he asks finally, reaching to turn off the water. You automatically pass him a dish towel to dry his hands. He takes it, drying, and then reaches around you to hang it back up near the oven.Â
âNot as good as yours,â you snicker, noticing a purple blotch near his collar.
He flushes dark, slapping a hand over the spot. âYah,â he complains.Â
You laugh. âShe was cute!â
âSheâd be cuter if she spent less time in our bathroom!â Jeonghanâs disembodied voice floats from the living room.
âAlright, we get it!â Mingyu calls back hotly. âYouâve only been complaining about that for fifteen hours!â
Cackling, you follow him out into the living room. Jeonghan is sprawled sideways on the two-seater, a show you donât recognize playing across the tv screen. Down the hallway, Wonwooâs door is open about a foot, casting the hallway in flickering blue light that tells you heâs gaming and you probably wonât see him for the rest of the night.Â
âSo,â Jeonghan says dryly, without peeling his eyes from the tv, âI noticed your boyfriendâs car idling outside for quite a while before you came in. Were we necking?â
âNecking?â you splutter. Beside you, Mingyu is biting on his lips, trying not to laugh at your expense. âWhat year is this, 1950? And heâs not my boyfriend. You know that.â
You canât help the defensive edge that creeps into your voice. From where heâs plopped on the couch, Mingyu reaches up for your hand, tugging. You let him pull you into the space next to him and he rubs a soothing hand across your shoulders before taking his hand away. Itâs a silent, quick moment - easy to miss if you arenât looking. But you are looking, always, and you wonder if he even knows he does this - reads your moods, rushes to fix you.Â
Unbothered by your ruffled feathers, Jeonghan asks lightly, âSo, are you seeing him again, orâŚ?â
The bastard hasnât even looked away from the television screen.
âYouâre such an ass sometimes,â you grumble at him.
Now he looks over at you, smiling beatifically, innocently. âThereâs my Sunshine.â
âFuck off.â
âWell?â Mingyu asks from next to you, eyebrows raised. âAre you?â
âYeah,â you say, trying to sound casual. You can tell the jackals are in a mood tonight.
Jeonghanâs face splits into a delighted grin. âA third date? My goodness.â
âWe all know what happens on a third date,â Mingyu says sagely, and you punch him in the thigh, extra hard since you can only reach him and not Jeonghan too.
Wonwooâs voice comes from down the hallway. âLeave Sunny alone, you guys.â
âYeah,â you grumble. âLeave Sunny alone.â
Mingyu stretches over your lap to reach for the remote. It brings his torso almost flush against yours and you feel your face heat.Â
âI was watching that,â Jeonghan complains before Mingyu even presses anything.
âSunny and I are watching a movie,â Mingyu says flatly. âGo watch on your laptop if you care so much.â
Jeonghan reaches towards your couch lazily and slaps at the air like he canât be assed to work any harder to hit his roommate. âYouâre cranky today,â he observes, the arm not trying (sort of) to slap Mingyuâs leg folded behind his head. âWhy might that be?â
Mingyu doesnât answer him, just settles back next to you, his arm against yours, and starts scrolling through movie options.
He still hasnât picked one when Wonwoo appears in the living roomâs doorway, leaning against the wooden frame, his LED headset looped around his neck and his eyes on his phone.
âWhat are we watching?â he asks absently.
âNothing, apparently,â Jeonghan quips.
Beside you, Mingyu growls a little.
Unphased - this is so normal for them, it would be more alarming if they werenât pissing each other off - you look up and Wonwoo and say, âI didnât think youâd emerge tonight.â
âIâm heading right back in,â he admits. âHydration break. Anyway - question. Whatâs everyoneâs plans for the holidays?â
Mingyu stops scrolling, pausing to think.Â
âIâll be home,â Jeonghan says, meaning his hometown.
âMe, too,â Mingyu adds. âIâm leaving on Sunday. Next Sunday, I mean.â
Wonwoo lets out a little sigh. âOkay. My folks were asking when I was coming. Sunny, youâre going home, too?â
âUh, no, actually,â you admit. âI was staying here.â
You feel rather than see your friends share a glance.Â
âI can stay, then,â Wonwoo says, a bit tightly - you can tell that wasnât the plan. âSo you arenât alone.â
âNo,â you protest. âIâm perfectly fine being here by myself, you know that.â
âSunny Baby is an indoor cat,â Mingyu notes, and you bump him with your elbow.Â
âItâs fine,â you insist. âPlus, I think Daeyoung will be around, so I wonât be alone the whole time anyway.â
Mingyuâs eyes bore into the side of your face, but you donât look at him; if itâs pity heâs leveling at you, you donât want it.Â
âIf youâre sure,â Wonwoo says, and when you assure him you do, he vanishes into the kitchen and then back into his room. Mingyu clicks on a movie and you settle in, eventually getting sleepy and shifting sideways, your head resting comfortably on his unfairly sculpted shoulder. He shifts to let you get more comfortable, and the night passes as simply and pleasantly as hundreds before.
When the movie ends, you pick up the bottles and cans from the coffee table while Mingyu does a quick lap of the apartment, turning off lights and making sure doors are locked. You meet outside the bathroom - occupied by Jeonghan - both waiting your turn to brush your teeth and whatever else before bed.Â
âSunny Baby,â Mingyu says softly, something tentative in his voice, and you look up at him, heart suddenly thumping. Heâs looking at you earnestly in the dim light from the bedrooms down the hall, something youâre not sure you can name on his face. Itâs almost pleading, but that doesnât make sense. âAre you sure you donât want to come home with me for the holidays? My family would love to have you - theyâre obsessed with you, you know that.â
Your heart calms. âItâs really okay,â you promise. âBut thanks for checking.â
The bathroom door opens and Jeonghan slips by, leaving a wave of toothpaste-mint in his wake.Â
âYou go ahead,â Mingyu says.
âYou were in line first,â you argue.
He rolls his eyes but knows how stubborn you are, so he disappears into the bathroom. You lean your butt against the kitchen table and check your phone for the first time in a while.
Daeyoung had texted shortly after he drove away - probably as soon as he got home.
[11:24pm] Daeyoung: I had a really good time tonight. Looking forward to next week :]
[12:51am] You: me too âşď¸
The bathroom door opens and you turn off your phone screen with a click, bidding Mingyu goodnight as you slide into the bathroomâs light.
â
JanuaryÂ
New Yearâs Eve
Roomies đ
[11:13pm] (jeong)Han Solo: sunny whereâd you end up tonight?
[11:13pm] You: iâm with the girliesss!!! where are you guys
[11:13pm] Cinnamingyu: sunnnyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy baby baby baby
[11:13pm] You: yyyeeesssss??
[11:14pm] (jeong)Han Solo: weâre downtown. mingyu cant come to the phone right now but i think he wants you to come hang out with us
[11:14pm] You: lmao nooooo he didnt even make it to midnight??? thats sad, kim mingyu
[11:16pm] Wonuuu: u ever think about that phrase âcanât come to the phoneâ⌠from an era in which you had to walk to the familyâs landline phone in the kitchen or whatever⌠none of us were even alive for that
[11:16pm] You: wow apparently you guys are having a much better time than me
[11:16pm] (jeong)Han Solo: only wonwoo lol ok be safe and have fun!! see you at home
â
[11:14pm] Cinnamingyu: come out!!
[11:14pm] You: i am out! Lol
[11:15am] Cinnamingyu: you know what i mean
[11:16am] You: im sorry :( but weâre across town and by the time we got there weâd miss the countdown
[11:16am] Cinnamingyu: ok đ
[11:16am] You: donât pout!!! iâll see you at home tomorrow and we can hang out all day
[11:16am] Cinnamingyu: not the same!
[11:17am] You: ok lets take a shot together!!
[11:17am] Cinnamingyu: ???
[11:17am] You: go order one and tell me when youâre ready!!
[11:18am] Cinnamingyu: lmao on it đŤĄ
[11:28am] Cinnamingyu: ok im ready
[11:28am] You: ok when you get this count to three and take your shot!Â
[11:29am] You: geonbae or cheers or salute or whatever
[11:29am] Cinnamingyu: or whatever đÂ
[11:29am] You: đ
New Yearâs Day
Roomies đ
[12:00am] You: HAPPY NEW YEAR LOVES OF MY LIFE LET THIS BE THE BESTEWT YEAR FOR US EVER EVER EVR!!!!!
[12:00am] Wonuuu: happy new year sunny đ
[12:00am] (jeong)Han Solo: happy new yearrr đ˝
[4:09am] You: home safe âĽď¸Â
[10:33am] Wonuuu: iâll be home tomorrow sunny
[12:42pm] (jeong)Han Solo: iâll be back tonight but probably not until after dinner
[12:42pm] You: ok! iâll be here
[3:17pm] (jeong)Han Solo: is mingyu alive???
[3:17pm] You: lol yeah heâs home. heâs just⌠not in the best shape asfjkasfhaio
[12:00am] Cinnamingyu: happy new year sunny baby đЎ
[12:01am] You: happy new year best friend!!!!!!! ily ily ily!!!!
[12:32am] Cinnamingyu: you kno you could still meet us out nw
[11:23am] Cinnamingyu: can u open the front door⌠my head hurts too bad to make the keys work
You stagger to the apartmentâs front door, eyes squinting against the harsh daylight streaming into the living room and kitchen area. When you unlock and pull open the door, Mingyu almost collapses on top of you.
âGet up,â you groan, shuffling backwards. âYouâre too heavy, I canât hold you!â
âShhhh,â he whispers, but rights himself to standing.Â
You stand there for a minute, both of you just grappling with the horrible reality of being awake and upright and, god, very hungover.
âI need to lay down,â Mingyu says finally, very clearly, like heâs had a sudden burst of self-preservation.
âCome on,â you wave at him vaguely and make your way back to bed. You collapse right into the spot youâd vacated when he texted, pulling the blankets up to your ears and closing your eyes, waiting for the bed to dip beside you.Â
It doesnât.
You open your eyes again. âMingyu?â
He appears wordlessly in your doorway, then makes his way over to his side of the bed. The empty side of your bed. Not his. You have to stop thinking that way.
Youâre puzzled, but then he leans over and presses a cold water bottle into your hand. Despite his whining, he was still trying to take care of you.Â
âDid you take any pain killer?â you mumble.Â
âProbably more than was actually advisable,â he admits, twisting his own water open and drinking noisily. You donât see a problem with this - Mingyu is gigantic, and you can imagine his dosing needs would reflect it.
âOkay,â you say with a little sigh. âWeâll sleep for a while and then maybe we can try to eat.â
âGod, donât talk about food,â he moans, taking one of your extra pillows and covering his face.
You chuckle lightly, and then roll to hide your face somewhere near his bicep, breathing in his familiar cinnamon scent and matching your breaths to his until you slip back under. The millionth time youâve fallen asleep next to your best friend, and youâre already eagerly looking ahead to a million and one.
Youâre awakened by the sound of someone retching in the bathroom, clear on the other side of the apartment. You scrabble for and glance at your phone - hours have passed. The light in your bedroom has slipped closer to golden as mid-afternoon begins to wane. You sit up tentatively; this time thereâs no wave of dizziness as a punishment for being vertical, though your head still pounds.Â
You drink some of the water Mingyu brought you, answer a text from Jeonghan, then decide to go make sure Mingyuâs alive.
âYou need anything?â you call through the door. You can hear the sink run, and the door opens.Â
âA lobotomy,â he deadpans. He looks miserable, frown pronounced and eyes puffy.Â
âGet back in bed,â you tell him gently, and he ambles off towards your room. You detour into the kitchen and start a pot of coffee. It might not save him, but you could use some caffeine.Â
While it brews, you poke your head into your bedroom. Mingyu is back in your bed, curled up pitifully, that pouting frown still prevalent on his face.Â
âWhat time did you take something?â you ask him.
âLike ten thirty,â he mumbles into your pillow.Â
You glance at the clock. âYou can have more,â you tell him, and head back across the apartment to pilfer through the medicine cabinet.Â
With the pill bottle in hand, you stop in the kitchen long enough to pour yourself a cup of coffee. Carefully balancing so as not to spill, you bring it into the bedroom, placing it carefully on your nightstand and then nudging Mingyuâs shoulder.Â
He whines a response.Â
âI have drugs for you,â you tell him, and he holds up an open palm without lifting his face. Â
You drop the medicine into his hand and get comfy back in your spot, even though you think youâre done sleeping for now. Beside you, Mingyu takes the pills and settles back into sleep. Heâs snoring before you can even choose a show to watch on your phone.Â
You look over at him fondly, disaster that he is. Then you settle in deeper, content to let his warmth radiate over to you, content to be by his side.
â
[12:02am] Daeyoung: happy new year! wishing you luck and happiness âşď¸
[4:23pm] You: thank you!!! to you as well!!
â
February
Valentineâs Day is an emotional minefield. You donât know if you want to lean into the bitter and single thing, or if you want to go all Gal-entines and pamper your friends, or if you want to just keep your head down and treat the day like any other fuck-ass Tuesday in winter.
The universe surprises you with a secret fourth option. Or, rather, Daeyoung does.Â
Youâve lost track counting your dates with him at this point - you are simply dating. Neither of you has pushed for a what is this conversation, and youâre relieved. You like Daeyoung, you like the time you spend together, and youâd be sad if things ended. But at the same time, you donât feel things getting deeper, and if he pushed you to make this serious, to put parameters on it, youâre not sure how youâd feel.Â
Something inside you keeps it light - enough so that you donât even think of doing anything for him to celebrate the holiday.
Apparently, youâre an asshole.Â
Sometime after ten, your officeâs secretary calls you, asking you to come up to reception for a minute. Youâre suspicious, but you donât do the mental math about what day it is until you turn the corner and see the small vase of roses - three of them, arranged with some babyâs breath and a few other fillers you canât name - sitting on the reception counter.
âThese got delivered for you,â she tells you, and itâs clear on her face that sheâs dying for you to spill. âAre they from that guy? The tall one who looks like a movie star?â
This would annoy you if you werenât so used to it. Everyone asks you if youâre with Mingyu - they never understand why youâre not when you two are attached at the hip.
It had happened once - just a kiss at a frat party, in the middle of the dance floor. Youâd both been drinking, of course, and pressed close together to dance, his chest against your back and his hands on your hips and then youâd turned and tipped your chin up and his sparkling eyes had gone molten before heâd kissed you and your whole world had been swept away -
And youâd been interrupted, had been literally pulled away to deal with some drama happening in the kitchen, and somehow⌠youâd never talked about it. It never happened again.
Sometimes, you wonder if you only dreamed it. It wouldnât surprise you.
But, no. Your imagination is good, but itâs not good enough to come up with the minute details of how his pecs had felt under your hands, how his fingers had felt pressed into the small of your back, how he had almost sighed into your mouth when it opened for him, how he had tasted a bit like cinnamon, courtesy of the fireball shots the frat was giving out like candy.
Anyway. Life goes on, right?
âNo,â you tell the secretary quickly, because you know the roses arenât from Mingyu. Even if heâd done something today, as your friend, he knows you arenât much of a roses girl. âWeâre just friends.â You will the words to leave your mouth without leaving ashes in their wake.
You reach for the small card tied around the thinnest part of the vase to see who did send them.Â
Thought you deserved something pretty today. Donât freak out. :] - Daeyoung
The secretary is still watching you, harmlessly curious.Â
âItâs just a guy Iâve been seeing,â you say. âItâs not serious.â
âWow,â she says, eyeing the simple arrangement. âLooks like he thinks itâs a little serious - or that it could be.â
âThatâs probably true,â you muse out loud, taking the arrangement back to your own cubicle and setting it on your desk. You snap a photo and text it to Daeyoung with a thank you and a row of sobbing emojis. Then you stand behind your chair, eyes on the red petals, your hand pressed to your mouth, processing.
You didnât expect to feel like this. A fluttering, a rush of excitement. Even though you arenât into roses, specifically, the thought is very nice. And no one has thought of you, not like this, in a very long time.Â
When you get home, the apartment is dark and empty. You wonder if any of the guys have dates tonight, or if theyâre working late, or with family. You set the roses on the kitchen table, hang up your coat, and then shoot the grouptext a quick âwhere is everyone?â. Then you head into your room, eager to take a quick shower and change into something comfy.
You freeze when you flick on your bedroom light.
The clutter on your small desk has been pushed to the side, and a clear vase holds a thick bouquet of sunflowers - your favorite.Â
You hear yourself gasp, the sound echoing through your head on a loop as you stare at the bright, yellow blooms. You step forward on shaky legs, reaching for the tiny card thatâs slipped under the vase.
Sunny flowers for Sunny Baby. Love you. - M
The tears come with such unexpected force that you almost laugh through the third sob. You can barely see through the sudden stream of tears, can hear yourself struggling to inhale. You hurry to shut your bedroom door, locking it for good measure, and then those shaking legs of yours give up, and you sink to your knees and weep into your hands, trying to muffle the sounds, just in case anyone comes home.
You cry so hard it makes your abs hurt, makes the muscles in your face feel stretched, nearly makes you gag. You havenât cried like this since undergrad.
Because he loves you, but he doesnât love you, and even though youâve been pretending for so long itâs as unconscious as breathing, it doesnât shatter you any less.Â
Because heâs perfect, and heâs yours, but somehow you still donât have him, and in the meantime no one else will ever be enough - Â just for not being him.
Because being thought of earlier by Daeyoung was nice, but it is so much better to be known, like this. Mingyu knows you donât like roses. Mingyu knows your favorites. Mingyu knows you.Â
And itâs a waste. Itâs all for fucking nothing.
When the tears start to settle and you can breathe a little better, you push yourself back to your feet. You listen at your bedroom door and donât hear anyone, so you hurry across the apartment and into the bathroom, where you blow your nose and splash your face with cold water.Â
When you come out again, Jeonghan is in the kitchen.
âHey,â he says, his back to you. When he turns, he freezes, his face dropping. You must be puffy and red, still.
âHey,â you reply meekly.Â
âOh, Sunny,â he says mournfully, stepping closer. âI told him he shouldnât, but he asked why not, heâs your friend, and I couldnât say -â
You let out a sarcastic laugh. âYeah,â you mutter. âItâs fine. Itâll be fine.â
He watches you carefully, probably trying to gauge if youâre lying. Then he spots the roses and lights up.Â
âWell, well,â he says, a sly smile showing up on his face. âThose are nice.â
âYeah,â you say again, the only word in your arsenal. âThey are. I, um, I think Iâm gonna shower. Do you need the bathroom first?âÂ
Under the spray of hot water, you cry a little more, like an aftershock hit you. Itâs quiet this time, and you try to shoulder through it as you condition your hair, ready to put this whole episode behind you once you step out into the chilly bathroom air again.
When you emerge, Jeonghan is on the couch. By the sounds coming from down the hallway, Wonwoo has just gotten home and is dumping the contents of his life onto his bedroom floor. Jeonghan opens his mouth to say something, but you lift a fluffy-bathrobe-clad arm and silently shush him.Â
âItâs fine,â you say again, firmly.Â
Jeonghan had been your friend first, back in undergrad. Youâd brought him into the friend group the same way Mingyu had brought Wonwoo. The four of you had worked cohesively as a friend-and-roommate unit for a long time, but sometimes those old alliances seemed to matter more than others. Jeonghan would never cross the line without your permission, would never tell your secrets if you werenât willing to tell them yourself. Wonwoo, on the other hand, was much more likely to open his mouth - especially if he thought he was helping.Â
The front door bursts open, and Mingyu enters the apartment in a cacophony of noise and dropped items, oranges spilling from the bag in his arms and rolling across the floor. You move to pick a few up as he puts the bag of groceries down and pulls his boots off.
âSunny!â he says, all excitement, eyes shining. âDid you like my gift?â
You canât even look at Jeonghan, turning your back to him completely as you hold out the oranges youâd collected. Mingyu takes them, but watches you eagerly, waiting for your answer.
âYeah,â you say honestly. âI loved it.â
His smile triples.
You were wrong when you said Mingyu was the sun. Mingyu is an avalanche. Rushing, rolling, thundering over and through you until thereâs nothing left but a glinting field of ice and silence. Nothing else matters - nothing else exists - in his wake.
âYou better watch out, Mingyu,â Jeonghan says from the couch, and your blood runs as cold as that field of ice, because you know heâs about to start some shit. âSunny got flowers from her lover today. That guyâs coming for your woman.â
Youâre opening your mouth to reprimand him - tell him to shut up, or something - but Mingyu beats you to it.
âSunnyâs not mine,â he says simply.Â
All that ice evaporates in an instant like it was never there.
âMy lover,â you echo with a frown, when you can speak again. âDonât say it like that, you weirdo.â
âWell, isnât he?â Jeonghan asks innocently.
You head for your bedroom with a roll of your eyes. âGoodnight, Jeonghan.â
âThat means yes,â he sing-songs, and you slam your door shut.
Wonwooâs voice floats through the door. âWho pissed off Sunshine?â
Mingyuâs grumble responds, âWho do you think?â
â
You and Mingyu lay side by side in the grass, a late spring night unspooling with cricket song and a smattering of flickering stars above you. His arm touches yours and you can feel his chest shift as he breathes deeply.
You feel content - you feel infinite - you feel like one of those blinking stars. You feel like you could lay here next to him in silence and be happy until your light goes out, just like theirs.Â
âMingyu,â you say, turning to look at him. The grass tickles your cheek.Â
He turns to look at you, too. Itâs dark, here behind the universityâs main hub, most of the lights on the far side of the building. Still, thereâs enough light to see his eyes, steady on you, his gaze serious.
âSunny Baby,â he responds, voice low, like heâs telling you a secret. âI love you.â
You startle awake, heart pounding, and youâre immediately furious.Â
âFuck,â you hiss, punching your mattress once.Â
The pathetic truth is you dream about that night in undergrad all the time - you and Mingyu on one of the last nights before summer break, leaving a party together and laying in the grass behind the advising department building watching the constellations rotate above you.Â
The pathetic truth is the dream never follows the script, always turning the scene sideways, making it something different than what it was.
The pathetic truth is that Mingyu had been blacked out, more fucked up than youâd ever seen him, and youâd laid in the grass because you physically couldnât keep him upright any further than that and youâd had to text Wonwoo to come help you.Â
You hadnât said anything to Mingyu - at least not something meaningful. You might have said please donât puke on me, or god, you weigh a ton, or how many jaeger bombs did you do?Â
He had said he loved you - had slurred it, eyes closed.Â
You had laughed, even though it had sent a dagger through your chest. âOkay, Romeo,â youâd teased, and checked your phone to see if Wonwoo was on his way to help.Â
âI do,â heâd insisted, one hand patting the grass next to him like he was trying to find you. âSunny, I love you.â
You didnât know how he meant it - still donât know, to this day, because you donât think he even remembered saying it and youâd been too afraid to bring it up.
What were you supposed to say? Hey, when you were blacked out last night, you said you love me⌠do you mean like⌠platonically⌠orâŚ?Â
God. The idea of it is just as humiliating now, years later, as it had been in the weeks that followed that night. And though heâs said it regularly since then - like on this fucking card with the sunflowers - he never said it like that, and you never pushed it.Â
Now, awake and furious and sad at three in the morning, you grab your phone and climb out of bed.Â
You know you shouldnât. You know itâs only making this worse for you. But you make your way on light steps through the dark and silent apartment to Mingyuâs door and push it open.
Is it mithridatism, this thing you do? Microdosing on the poison so that a full dose wonât kill you? No, that isnât right. A full dose of Mingyu wouldnât kill you. Itâs an absence of Mingyu that you need protected from.
You climb into his bed and poke at his calves with your toes until he grunts as he wakes. Then, as he gathers his senses, he rolls to look at you over his shoulder.
âBad dream?â he asks, voice kind of breathy with sleep.
âMhm.â
He rolls the rest of the way, lifts his arm so you can scoot a little closer. You breathe easier immediately. It makes no sense that the thing that hurts you is also the only thing that makes you feel better.Â
âWonât your lover object to you getting in bed with me?â he asks, and you can hear the edge in his voice as clear as day.
You let out a single, wry ha. Heâs got a point, but Daeyoung isnât your boyfriend, you arenât exclusive, and what he doesnât know canât hurt him.
âNah,â you say easily. âIâm not his.â
-
March
March canât make up its mind if itâs winter or spring. Warm days lull you into a false sense of security, and then a blistering cold rushes in just to call you a fool.
Youâre the last one to get to the bar on Friday night after work, and you have to stand awkwardly next to the booth the guys have staked out and unwrap yourself - hat, scarf, gloves, puffer coat, big heavy sweater - before you can actually slide into the empty spot next to Mingyu.
âHi bestie,â he says, immediately draping his arm behind your shoulders, resting on the back of the wooden bench. âHow was your day?â
âFuck Marcus in Accounting,â you answer.
âFuck Marcus in Accounting,â your roommates all answer solemnly, because this is a common gripe.Â
âFireball and ginger ale it is, then,â Mingyu says, and climbs over you to head to the bar, his own empty beer glass in hand. When he slides the cocktail glass in front of you and scoots back to his original spot, you fill the guys in on Marcusâs Bullshit of the Day.Â
âAnd then,â you finish the story, âI was like yeah, I know you did, Marcus, because she blind-copied me on her reply and you should have seen the color his face turned so I think itâs fair to say I won this round.â
âIâm surprised they arenât all scared of you,â Wonwoo remarks.Â
âMarcus is,â you say, glowering at your now-empty cocktail glass. âThatâs why heâs such a dick. He hates that heâs intimidated.â
Mingyuâs arm has slid down from the back of the bench and rests lightly across your shoulder by this point, and he gives you a playful squeeze into his side as he laughs.Â
He starts telling a story next, and you listen as you slip your phone out and check your texts. Daeyoung had texted you a while ago, and you shoot him a quick answer that youâre out with your roommates for Friday drinks, and then dial back into the conversation.Â
When Mingyuâs glass is empty again, you rise, taking the empties up to the bar and signalling for another of each. While you wait, elbows on the bar, you check your phone again. Daeyoung had texted back, asking where you guys were drinking.
You hesitate. The idea of incorporating Daeyoung into the group makes you nervous. Behind you, you can hear Mingyu yapping a thousand miles a minute, and Jeonghanâs distinctive heh heh heh in answer. Itâs not that you donât think the guys will be nice⌠it just feels like a big move.Â
It might be nice to have him there, though - someone on your side when Jeonghan and Mingyu gang up on you and Wonwoo is too in his own world to be effective back-up, someone to hold your hand and get your drinks, someone to be in your own private little bubble with when the conversation ebbs and flows away from topics you can engage with.Â
You send him back âjust a little place by the apartment!â which is technically true, and then grab the refreshed drinks for you and Mingyu.Â
The guys are getting up, making noise about a just-vacated darts board, so you swivel and turn to follow them, a cold drink in each hand.
âSunny Baby,â Mingyu tells you, half an hour later, bending down low so he can talk close to your ear over the loud music, âyou have to put more muscle into it. You have to throw it like you want to pierce it.â
âI donât think itâs that serious, actually!â you tell him cheerfully, and down the rest of your drink, pushing the empty glass into his giant hand. His turn.Â
He shoots you a grin so sharp and devilish that it makes your whole body fight a shudder, and then he disappears off to the bar.Â
You heckle Jeonghan through his turn (unsuccessfully - heâs way better at this than you) and then glance at the bar to see if the bartenders have gotten to Mingyu yet in the crowd. Heâs facing you, his arms crossed, that same devilish smile on his face. He leans sideways on the bar, where your drink and his own beer sit sweating, forgotten.Â
The girl heâs smiling at has her back to you, which is a miracle, because if sheâd been able to see your face fall, she probably would have back-pedaled out of the conversation immediately - it would be impossible for her not to see that she was walking into a flashing neon sign screaming this situation is a mess!!!!
When she laughs, throwing her head back, and reaches a hand out to touch his forearm, you feel the whole bar swoop sideways around you. Youâre fumbling for your phone, even as you hear Mingyuâs answering laugh cut through all the loud music and conversations filling the space, even as you watch through your periphery as he gives her a return nudge to the shoulder, playful, that smile only growing.
Youâre going to be sick.
You shoot Daeyoung a text - sorry, I should have told you which bar. Iâm leaving now though. Do you want to come get me? We could chill for a little? - and then you push your way through the bar, not even bothering to tell Jeonghan and Wonwoo goodbye. You make an extra effort to skirt the opposite wall as the bar, hoping you get out without Mingyu spotting you.Â
Thereâs no way you could fake it right now. Zero chance. If he came after you, it would all be out in the open.
Daeyoung answers you almost immediately - no worries! sure, send me your location. you want to hang at my place?Â
Outside, the cold air assaults you. You immediately hesitate, wishing youâd grabbed your coat. Youâll get pneumonia waiting for Daeyoung without it.
Youâre saved the trouble of going back in - the door opens and someone comes out after you. But it isnât Mingyu - itâs Jeonghan, giving you the heaviest side-eye youâve ever seen from him, your coat in his hands.
âThank you,â you breathe when heâs close enough, taking the coat and sliding it over your arms. âItâs freezing.â
âSunny,â he says, and something in his voice makes you pause. âI think we should talk.â
You cover your face with one hand, embarrassed and spent and tired. âAbout what?â you ask flatly, just to buy yourself a second. You know the answer. Of course you do.
He levels you with a look. âThis canât continue,â he says firmly. âFor you, or for him, or for me and Wonwoo.â
You scoff. âWhat do you two have to do with it?âÂ
Youâve never seen him this serious, and it scares you a little. âDo you think itâs easy for me to watch you get hurt?â
You lower your gaze to the ground and donât answer this; it feels rhetorical.Â
âBut youâre right - itâs not about us. Itâs about you. Something has to give,â he says gently. âEither face it and get your answer, or let it go.â
âItâs not that simple,â you argue.
âYes, it is that simple,â he retorts. âItâs just scary. But thatâs not the same thing.â
âI canât tell him,â you say, because itâs true. You canât. You canât. âWhat if it messed up everything for all of us?â
What if you lost him completely? What if he moved out? What if he stopped talking to you?Â
Jeonghan doesnât reply to this at first, he just watches you carefully, then tucks a long strand of dark hair behind his ear.Â
âYou can,â he says finally, still gentle. âBut⌠if you wonât⌠then you have to let him go.â
Your stomach drops at the words, even though this is a truth youâve been aware of for ages, have been doing your best to avoid.Â
âI donât know how to do that,â you whisper. And itâs true - loving Mingyu feels as instinctual as your heartbeat, intrinsically part of who you are. How can you separate it out, shut it down?Â
âStop sharing a bed with him,â Jeonghan suggests, and itâs so simple and straight-forward and correct that you canât think of a single argument. âQuit texting him but ignoring everyone else. Stop cuddling with him on the couch after work. Quit-â
âAlright, I get it,â you snap, the defensiveness rising up again like muddy waters.Â
âIâm not sure you do,â he says, and the gentleness is gone from his tone; youâve moved into the Tough Love section of the lecture, apparently. âYou canât keep playing house with him, pretending youâre together, and then falling apart every time he makes it clear that it isnât real. Youâll never feel better like this. It will never change, Sunny. Youâll be like this, forever. Is that what you want?â
Your throat is tight and sharp, and you blink quickly, eyes on the ground again.
âIâm sorry,â he says, and he says it like he aches. Maybe he means it. âYou could talk to him, you could at least see what he says -â
âNo,â you interrupt. âNo. I canât do that.â
He shrugs, big and exaggerated. âThen move on. There are other people in the world whoâd be happy to love you the right way. You canât give any of them a proper chance if youâre holding it against them that they arenât Mingyu.â
Like the one you ignored all night, who is still on his way to pick your ass up right nowâŚÂ
You push your hands against your eyes like you can block out the truth of what heâs saying, but you donât say anything.
Jeonghan reaches out and rubs your shoulder. âIâm gonna go back in,â he says, gentle again. âItâs freezing out here. Just⌠think about it.â
âIâm thinking,â you say dryly.Â
He nods, then disappears back into the bar, the wave of sound crashing and fading as the door opens and closes.Â
You stay outside and wait for Daeyoungâs car, your hands going numb from the cold. You run the whole thing over and over in your head, replay Jeonghanâs words, daydream a hundred conversations with Mingyu each with different endings.Â
You think maybe you should take Jeonghanâs advice - put some physical distance between you and Mingyu, just as a starting point.Â
You hate the idea of it. But you know heâs right.
When Daeyoung pulls up, you slide into the passenger seat and tell him thank you, leaning over to kiss his cheek. He smiles at you, all sweet, and then whisks you away. Halfway to his place, he glances over at you.
âYouâre quiet tonight,â he observes. âEverything okay?â
âYeah,â you lie, and then instantly feel bad for it. âJust⌠argued with my roommate. Iâm kind of cranky.â
He reaches out and squeezes your knee once, reassuringly. âWell, youâre welcome to stay with me,â he says, and when you whip around to look at him, he laughs. âI wasnât being presumptuous. I just meant if you needed some space from them, youâre welcome. Thatâs all.â
âYeah, okay,â you repeat, settling back against the seat. âWeâll see.â
You keep your eyes on the window for the rest of the drive.Â
You wonder if Mingyu brought that girl home, and then you shove that thought away, because youâre letting him go, starting tonight, and those thoughts arenât going to serve you anymore.
And then you wonder the same thing again five minutes later.
â
AprilÂ
Winter softens, the temperature sturdies itself, and the season forms solidly into rain-logged spring.Â
âSunny Baby,â Mingyu sings. Even on the greyest, soggiest days you turn to him like a plant turns to sun. âIâm bored.â
âThat sounds like a personal problem,â you quip.Â
He drapes himself over you in retaliation, long arms and legs hanging heavy towards the floor as his torso smothers your face, drowning in you in his cinnamon-tinged scent.
You protest wordlessly and shove at him, and he laughs, his abs working near your chest with the motion.
âEntertain me,â he whines.
Things have been different - weird different, sometimes even bad different - for a few weeks now, all because of Jeonghan. You choose to blame him, anyway.Â
What he said to you plays in your head on loop all day every day, and suddenly you donât know how to act right with Mingyu, causing you to overcorrect and swerve wildly. Sometimes youâre spending the entire day with him, touching and talking and leaning into it - then you think about it too hard and you spend the next two days icing him out.Â
Itâs confusing for both of you. You can tell he notices, can tell heâs baffled by the change. More than once youâve caught him looking at you like youâre a problem to solve - that face he makes when something isnât working, or heâs got an equation of some sort to work out. But he doesnât say anything, doesnât make you feel bad about it, doesnât confront you, just takes what youâll give him with a smile.
You havenât gone to his room in the middle of the night since your talk with Jeonghan, either. It feels like quitting something. The withdrawal eats at your nerves, the cravings taking over until you canât focus on anything else. More than one night since then youâve laid awake, staring at your ceiling, heart pounding as you argue with yourself - just go, youâll sleep and youâll feel better waging war against Jeonghanâs you canât keep pretending youâre together and then falling apart when he makes it clear that it isnât real.Â
Each time, youâd ended up staying in your own bed. Jeonghan is right. You knew it when he said it, and you know it now. You have to let go if youâre ever going to be happy. You canât keep living in the shadows of Mingyuâs life, waiting for him to come give you just a slice of himself and pretending to be sated by it.
âI canât entertain you, you pain in my ass,â you say, as he allows you to roll his heavy body off of yours and onto the other side of your bed. âI have a date with Daeyoung in like an hour. I need to go shampoo.â
âBooooo,â he complains. Then he props himself up on one elbow and gives you that familiar look again - the math problem look. Not calculating, exactly, but definitely evaluating. âYouâve been seeing him for a while,â he remarks, and you can hear the effort to keep his tone casual, which makes you wonder what heâs hiding.
âLike four months,â you say, not sure if this is agreeing with him or not.
He nods, then rolls to face your ceiling, arms behind his head. It does disgusting things to his biceps, and you look away, sitting up and reaching for your phone to check the time.
âHowâs that going?â he asks, still all casual.Â
âGood,â you say airily, still not looking at him.
âSunny,â he says, a bit more seriously, and itâs enough to make you glance his way. Heâs facing you, arms still behind his head, but watching. âWhy wonât you talk to me about it?â
Ice flows through your veins so quickly that you have the urge to blow on your fingers to warm them. Talk to me about it. You take a calming breath, remind yourself that heâs asking about Daeyoung, not about your feelings in general.
âI donât know,â you say with a shrug. âJust feels weird.âÂ
âIt didnât used to,â he says, and you know exactly what he means. Youâd always talked to him about anything - including boys and crushes.Â
He doesnât ask so whatâs different now, but you know the answer anyway. Youâre afraid youâll say anything, and Mingyu - who knows you better than anyone else - will hear everything you arenât trying to say. How you feel about him, how youâve been trying to create distance and boundaries, how itâs been unsuccessful because you have no sense of consistency, how you canât seem to accept that you donât get to have him, how Daeyoung is so nice and fun and cute but still canât silence the urge behind your ribs that screams for Mingyu.
âYeah,â you sigh, acknowledging that heâs right - that you used to tell him everything. âI donât know, Mingyu. Itâs good. I like him. Like⌠I donât necessarily think heâs The One or anything, but Iâd be upset if we broke up?âÂ
Mingyu nods, something complicated on his face. âWell,â he says finally, âThatâs good. Iâm glad itâs going well. You deserve it.â
Thereâs something flat in his voice, and you stand because you canât just sit there next to him right now.Â
âThanks,â you say, because you donât know what else to say. âWell⌠Iâm gonna go shower so Iâm not late.â You grab the few things you need from your room and pause in your doorway. Heâs pulled out his phone, his thumb swiping slowly and his eyes on the screen, and you carry on across the hallway, leaving him behind.
The way you need to. The way youâre trying to.Â
Daeyoung takes you to dinner, making you laugh so hard you have to wipe under your eyes, and listening intently when you bitch about work (and, yes, Marcus in Accounting).Â
After, as you walk along the river, looking out at the lights, Daeyoung reaches for your hand, and you link fingers.Â
This is what you need - to lean into it with someone, to really try with someone. Maybe that will ease this process of shifting Mingyu to the background. Maybe you just need to try.
Like he can read your mind, Daeyoung slows, turning to look at you. He says your name hesitantly, and you match his slowed pace, waiting.
âWeâve been doing this for a while,â he says, kind of hesitantly, âand I kind of wanted to see if weâre on the same page.â
When you just look at him, he forges ahead, the words rushing out of him now. âI really like you, and I really like this⌠and I was wondering how youâd feel about⌠maybe being more official?â
You feel yourself flush, a smile tugging at your lips. âAre you⌠asking me to be your girlfriend?â
He smiles back, relief washing over his face. âYeah,â he says, much more confident now. âYes, I am.â
You lick your lips, suddenly unsure. âDaeyoung,â you say, and you watch his face fall. You hurry to amend - âNo, Iâm not saying no! Itâs just⌠I donât know⌠I feel like weâve kept things pretty⌠light. And I just worry that if we get more serious and you see more of me⌠you mightâŚâ
You trail off. He watches you intently, and then finishes for you, âChange my mind?â
You nod meekly. What if you canât do it - what if you canât push Mingyu out of your head and heart, what if you canât start fresh with someone? Daeyoung has been wonderful to you. He doesnât deserve to get hurt. He doesnât deserve to be second choice, doesnât deserve to be a consolation prize.Â
You canât say yes if thatâs what this will be. You need to be sure youâre all in, you need to be sure you want him and not just the fresh start he represents.
âI donât want to hurt you,â you say instead, quietly.Â
He considers this, watching you carefully. âWhy do you think you will?â
Itâs a fair question. âIâm⌠trying to get over someone,â you force yourself to say. He deserves to know what heâs walking into.Â
You watch his face for any change in expression. His expression does ripple a little, and then he licks his lips and asks, âAnd howâs that going?â
You scuff the toe of one shoe absently along the pavement. âGoes better when youâre around,â you admit. âBut I donât want to be⌠like⌠using you, I guess? It feels⌠unfair.â
He nods. âI appreciate that,â he says, looking away from you, at the river. Heâs quiet for a while and then asks, âAre you into this? With me?â
âYes,â you say emphatically, because despite the Mingyu of it all, itâs true. âI just donât want you to end up with regrets.â
He smiles kind of ruefully. âThanks for being honest,â he says, brushing the back of your hand with his thumb.Â
âWhat are you thinking?â you ask in a whisper. You really hope you arenât breaking up right now, but you wouldnât blame him if he called it off.
He lets out a long breath, very slowly, measured. âIâm thinking that no one can make promises at the beginning of a relationship.â
Your stomach jolts, terrified, at the word. He continues, oblivious.
âBut,â he says, âyou just take it a day at a time. Thatâs all Iâm asking for - just a day. And then maybe another. We can go from there.â
You consider this, that tiny smile returning. He waits for your answer.
âOkay,â you say finally. âYeah. If youâre sure you want that, then⌠yes.â
âYes?â he repeats, like he needs to be sure. Heâs already grinning, despite the turn the conversation had taken on the way here.
You laugh, feeling suddenly shy. âYeah. Yes.â
He kisses you next to the singing river, and later you take a selfie together beside a food cart. You post it to social media with a blue heart emoji for the caption.Â
You swallow hard and swipe roughly to remove the notification when Mingyu likes the picture minutes later.Â
â
May
âKim Mingyu!â you bellow, scooping up an armload of shirts and socks from the living room floor. âGet your gross, sweaty clothes off of our shared couch! The hamper is like three feet away!â
âYah,â he complains, coming to take the offending pile from you. âYou never cared before!â
âWell now her boyfriend is coming over,â Jeonghan says, somehow making the word sound sleezy. âShe wants it to be pretty in here.â
âI hate you both,â you say. âI only like Wonwoo. Heâs my only friend. Wonwoo, youâre my only friend.â
Wonwoo gives you a very deadpan finger heart from his spot on the couch.Â
Unfortunately, Jeonghan is kind of right.Â
Youâve mostly spent time out with Daeyoung or at his place - mostly because he lives alone and you live with a cast of clowns. But he has come over a handful of times. Sometimes heâs only there long enough to stand awkwardly by the front door while you finish putting on jewelry and shoes before whisking you away; other times heâs stayed to eat take-away and watch a movie as the aforementioned clowns filter in and out, leaving snappy comments like use protection in their wake.Â
Tonightâs the first time that the plan is for everyone to hang out. To say youâre nervous is an understatement, as evidenced by the uncharacteristic way you pace the house, adjusting items Daeyoung has already seen out of place as if it makes any difference.
âSunny Baby,â Mingyu finally says, coming up and putting his hands on your shoulders, trying to still you. You pull back from his touch as gently as you can, trying to make that space with some subtly. âWhy are you freaking out? Heâs been here before.â
âYeah, youâre right, why would I be nervous?â you ask sarcastically. âWhy would I be nervous to have my boyfriend come over for games and movies with three notoriously very nice people who never make trouble?â
âRude,â Wonwoo remarks from the couch.
âNot you, Wonwoo, youâre my only friend,â you tell him without even turning your head. You hear Jeonghan snort.
âYou said three,â Mingyu points out seriously, stepping back from you like he silently got the memo about space. âThat includes Wonwoo.â
âFine, I retract my statement. Two people who make trouble, and then one person who knows how to be normal sometimes.â
A knock on the door interrupts you before anyone can push your buttons any further.
âBe nice,â you tell them sternly as you head to open the door. âBe normal. For the love of god, at least try.â
âShe has no faith in us,â Jeonghan says sadly behind you.Â
âWe probably shouldnât try Monopoly tonight,â Mingyu remarks, and you hate that heâs right.Â
You all almost broke up over Monopoly, once. You never played again.Â
âYeah, put that one away,â you agree, as you pull the door open.
Daeyoung greets you with a smile and a small bouquet of flowers - nothing too fancy, just a little something. You pay for them with a smile and a kiss, lifting onto your tiptoes to reach his lips.
âAwwww, so cute,â Jeonghan coos from across the apartment.
âJeonghan,â you say sharply. âWhat did we talk about?â
Daeyoung feigns a pout. âYou donât think weâre cute?â
You slap at his arm playfully and step back to let him in. You head to the kitchen to find a vase for the flowers, listening as the men all exchange heys and howâve you beens.Â
You all settle for a variation of Rummy, sitting around the kitchen table with a smattering of snacks and drinks, chatting easily as you play.
At the end of the second hand, you ask, âWait, what does that put me at?â
âSixty-two,â Daeyoung says, just as Mingyu says, âSixty-three.â
You look at them both blankly. You and numbers donât vibe.Â
Jeonghan looks at the little note on his phone where he was tallying scores. âSixty-three,â he confirms.
âWhoops,â Daeyoung says apologetically. âI wasnât trying to short you on points, sweetheart.â
All three of your roommates stiffen, and you feel your face heat. âNo worries,â you say quickly, reaching to cut the deck for the next hand. âWhose turn is it?â
Be normal, be normal, be normal, you mentally beg the clowns.Â
âI think itâs mine, sweetie-pie,â Jeonghan deadpans. You kick him ferociously under the table, not even trying to be subtle, and he swears.
âKnock it off,â you growl.
âYouâre upsetting pookie, hyung,â Mingyu says somberly.Â
âI hate all of you,â you whine. And then, on instinct, âNot you, Wonwoo.â
Daeyoung looks around the table, amused. âIs this always how it is around here?â
âBasically,â Wonwoo admits. âJust usually with a lot more -â He stops short, coughing, and reaches for his drink. You all wait, your heart thrumming nervously. Youâre sure heâd been about to drop a crack about you and Mingyuâs physical affection. âA lot more yelling,â he finishes. âThis is everyone on their best behavior, because Sunny threatened us.â
Daeyoung laughs, and you pray that the moment went unnoticed. You can tell Mingyu is a bit still on your other side, and if it was a month ago you would have reached over to him already, soothed a hand down his arm or pressed your cheek to his shoulder until he untensed. You rest your hands in your lap, instead, eyes on your cards.
After Rummy, which Jeonghan wins by a landslide, you all head to the couches for a movie. Your roommates and you have always had unspoken âspotsâ, but Daeyoungâs presence throws the balance off entirely. Normally youâd be next to Mingyu but he takes Jeonghanâs spot, leaving the other guys to buffer as they try to figure out a new arrangement.
âHere,â Daeyoung says, tugging on your wrist until you settle on his lap, legs hanging just off the side of his own, âwe can make room.â
Jeonghan tosses you a small blanket and a wink and settles in on the far side of your couch, giving the two of you lots of room. Wonwoo flicks off the overhead lights and settles next to Mingyu, the two of them awkwardly squished on the two-seater. But, blessedly, no one complains as the opening score emanates from the sound bar.Â
As the movie begins, you relax, leaning sideways against Daeyoungâs chest, his arms looped around you. You stomp down on the intrusive thought that wants to compare how comfortable this is to how comfortable youâd been with Mingyu for past movie nights, internally hissing at your own brain for the unwelcome thought.Â
âYou good?â he murmurs, voice low, only for you, one hand rubbing the small of your back lightly.
âMhm,â you assure him, reaching up to kiss the edge of his jaw, the only bit of him that you can reach comfortably. He smiles down at you, endeared, and then turns his attention to the television again. You can feel someoneâs eyes on you, but you refuse to look, refuse to give attention to whoever is trying to heckle you right now. They canât just let you live, huh?
Halfway through the movie, Mingyu stands, moving out of the way of the screen quickly and heading to the kitchen. You donât lift your head from Daeyoungâs check, just watching him go through the corners of your eyes.Â
âAnyone need a drink?â he calls from the kitchen. âHyung? Sunny Baby?â
Daeyoung physically recoils, his head snapping back so he can look at you, wide-eyed. You look back at him the same way, feeling like youâve been caught at something.Â
âItâs just habit,â you say, quietly, and Jeonghan turns away, shifting awkwardly next to you two. âOld nickname from a million years ago.â
Daeyoung nods, but his face is still a bit stricken.
âHello?â Mingyu calls from the kitchen. âBeer? Anyone?â
âNo, thanks!â you call back, trying to force your voice to come out cheerful.Â
When he returns, flopping unceremoniously into his spot next to Wonwoo, Daeyoungâs arms tighten around you.Â
You close your eyes, frustrated. You hope you can salvage this. Youâd been afraid from the jump that the Mingyu factor - even with the changes youâve been purposely making, all that space - would damage what you have with Daeyoung, as effective as a drop of ink in a bucket of water.Â
When the movie ends, Wonwoo gives a polite goodbye and vanishes into his lair and you lead Daeyoung back towards the front door. Behind you, you can hear the tell-tale clicks of bottles as Jeonghan and Mingyu start picking up the food and drinks.Â
âIâm sorry,â you say, as soon as you have some semblance of privacy in the entryway. âI knew hanging out here was going to be a mess.â
Daeyoung manages a smile. âIt wasnât a mess,â he says. âI just didnât realize how close you all were.â
Heâs being too nice. You feel terrible.Â
âI think we might get less close very soon if they canât get their shit together,â you grumble, which makes him laugh, some of the tension alleviating.Â
âWell,â Daeyoung says, suddenly turning conspiratory, âwhile your place was very fun⌠what would you say to some fun at my place now?â
You giggle. âI wouldnât hate that plan,â you say coyly, smiling up at him. âQuieter, there. Fewer clowns.â
He laughs again, even as he reaches to tilt your jaw up, shuffling you backwards against the entryway wall as his lips find yours.Â
As the kiss warms you, your hands finding the front of his shirt and bunching it into your fists, heat beginning to trickle out of hiding in your belly, you hear footsteps and an abrupt, âOh - shit - sorry - my bad -â
âYour place,â you say against Daeyoungâs lips as Mingyu retreats back to the kitchen. You can practically feel through the wall how red his ears are.Â
Daeyoung lets you out of his embrace and you hurry to your room to toss a few things together - toothbrush, phone charger, clothes - and come to get your jacket.Â
âBye, idiots!â you call through the apartment. Then, âNot you, Wonwoo!â and you close the door behind you with a giggle, following Daeyoung down the stairs.
On the other side of the wall, safely hidden in the kitchen, Mingyu stands staring blankly at the pantry, one hand over his mouth, still as a statue. What is this feeling churning in his gut? He feels sick, and he canât put a name to it but he hates how it crawls through his system.Â
Jeonghan appears next to him, placing two more dirty cups in the sink. He lets out a single, wry laugh when he sees Mingyu standing there.
âYeah, dude,â he says easily as he leaves again. âSucks, doesnât it?â
â
June
You and Mingyu lay side by side in the grass, a late spring night unfurling with distant thunder and a smattering of fireflies lazily drifting through the trees beyond the garden. His arm brushes yours and you can hear his breathing as he exhales slowly.
You feel happy - you feel infinite - you feel like one of those distant cracks of ferocious thunder. You feel like you could lay here next to him in silence and be happy until your joy has to burst from you, just like the clouds on the horizon.Â
âMingyu,â you say, turning to look at him. The grass tickles your cheek.Â
He turns to look at you, too. Itâs dark, here behind the universityâs main hub, most of the lights on the far side of the building. Still, thereâs enough light to see his eyes, steady on you, his gaze serious.
âSunny Baby,â he responds, voice low, like heâs telling you a secret. âI love you.â
You wake up with faint tear-tracks on your cheeks, and you growl out a frustrated breath.Â
âI need a lobotomy,â you grumble, wiping at your cheeks and trying to get comfortable again, hoping to go back to sleep - with less ridiculous dreams.Â
It doesnât happen. You flop from side to side over the course of half an hour, and then give up. You reach for your nightstand to see if you have any water, but thereâs nothing but your phone and the lamp. With a sigh, you push yourself out from under the blankets and pad into the kitchen.
Youâre letting a glass fill with tap water when you hear one of the other doors down the hallway open. You turn, peering through the moonlit living room, to see who else is up. The clock above the stove says itâs four in the morning.
âSunny Baby,â Mingyu says, his voice rough with sleep. His hair is sticking up in the back. Your stomach lurches with the sick desire to smooth it down. âWhy are you up?â
âHad a bad dream,â you lie. It was a good dream. Nothing bad about it until you wake up and feel guilty because of Daeyoung, and angry because your brain and heart are holding you fucking hostage. âCouldnât get back to sleep.â That partâs true.Â
âPoor Sunny Baby,â he croons, coming closer, the darkness making his form seem even bigger. âCome on - weâll get comfy.â Just like we used to, he doesnât say.
Your heart slams against your chest. âOh,â you say softly. Because, yeah, a few months ago you wouldnât have even needed him to invite you - you would have been there already, snuggling into the space next to his ribs, breathing him in until sleep returns to you. âMingyu, I canât.â
The blanket of darkness makes him bold. He scoffs, not even trying to hide it. âWhy not? Because of that guy?â Like he doesnât know Daeyoungâs name, like the last five months never happened. That guy.Â
âBecause I want to respect my relationship?â you correct gently. âYes, thatâs why. It wouldnât be right, and you know it.â
You stand in silence for a moment, barely able to see each other across the darkened space, at an impasse. Then, he scoffs again, lighter this time.Â
âFine,â he says, moving past you towards the bathroom - probably the reason he was up in the first place. âSuit yourself.â
When he passes back through the living room on his way back to bed, youâre curled up on the couch under one of the blankets, the tv on with the sound turned low. He doesnât even look at you as he turns down the hall and shuts his bedroom door behind him. You hear the lock click. You press your hands to your face and will yourself to breathe deep. Crying over him while asleep is one thing. Doing it while awake feels like a betrayal.Â
Just one more you can add to your list.
â
âHey!â you yell across the noisy room. Mingyu turns from where heâs standing near your bedroom door, talking to a few guys who youâve seen around here but whose names you forget. Seok⌠something. The other one might be a Chan, youâre not sure. Mingyu lifts an eyebrow, waiting for whatever request youâre going to shout at him.Â
âCan you get the door for me?â you call, trying to be louder than the music and chatter. Your apartment is bursting with people as Mingyuâs annual summer bash is well underway. Youâre at the pong table - your kitchen table, shoved halfway into the living room - a slightly sticky plastic ball in hand. âDaeyoung is here, I can feel my phone going off.â
Mingyu gives you a wordless salute and shuffles off towards the front door, and you close one eye, lean forward as far as the others will let you without calling a foul, and line up your shot.
You sink it just seconds before you feel someoneâs hands on your hips. You straighten up and turn to greet Daeyoung with a kiss, firm and confident courtesy of many drinks. The partyâs been going for a few hours already, and you and the guys pregamed before the guests started showing up.
âHi!â you chirp when you part. âGlad you made it!âÂ
âThis is a lot of people,â he says back, looking around your living room and kitchen a bit incredulously. âYou said you guys do this every year?â
You nod seriously. âWe bribe our neighbors. I mean, theyâre all invited of course, but we also try to do something nice to make up for the one night of noise. Last year I baked cookies. This year we just went straight to cash.â
He laughs, and you lead him through the throng of people into the kitchen for a drink.Â
âIâm glad you came,â you say again, as he stands before the open fridge, scanning beer bottle labels for something palatable. He sends you a smile over his shoulder, then picks a bottle and turns. You place the opener into his waiting hand.
âYou look good tonight,â he tells you, all glinty, looking at you sideways. You pretend to preen.
âSunny always looks good,â Jeonghan asserts, breezing in behind you holding a bowl full of chips.Â
âAre you sharing those?â you demand. âYou canât gatekeep the good ones, Jeonghan. Weâve talked about this.â
âGatekeep, girlboss, whatever the third one is!â he replies, zipping back out of the kitchen as quickly as heâd come.Â
Out in the living room, you hear the familiar sound of the karaoke machine booting up. Thereâs a telltale scraping - the pong table being shoved against the far wall to make more room for jumping around while aiming for that perfect score.Â
When you and Daeyoung make it into the living room again, Mingyu and one of the friends whose names you forgot are singing together. Mingyuâs all irony, eyes closed in mock passion as he clutches his mic with both hands, but his friend is actually good, voice sailing over the higher notes without error.
âWow,â you say. âThat guy can actually sing.â
One of your friends, a girl you lovingly call Ethel because of the style of grandma glasses she favors, stops in front of you, pushing little plastic shot glasses into your hands.
âAre you the boyfriend?â she asks Daeyoung, somewhat breathlessly. âIâve been dying to actually meet you. Sheâs been keeping you a secret.â
âI have not!â you reply hotly, as Daeyoung laughs, introducing himself.Â
âItâs nice to meet her other friends,â he says, and she rolls her eyes.Â
âI know, itâs hard to separate her from these guys,â she says. âThey deserve a sitcom.â
âIâm standing right here,â you protest.Â
Jeonghan appears behind you, too close. âWe have a little problem in the kitchen,â he whispers.
You excuse yourself, leaving Daeyoung with Ethel - who will hopefully say nothing too incriminating about you and Mingyuâs blurry-lined friendship.Â
In the kitchen, Wonwoo is kneeling on the floor, his upper body hidden in the cupboard under the sink. When he shuffles back out, the front of his shirt is wet. You can see a bit of water starting to pool on the boards below the cleaning supplies.
âUh oh,â you say.
Mingyu appears to your left, solid and warm against your arm. Then he crouches, peering under the sink.Â
âCan I have someoneâs phone?â he asks, and you pass him yours. He turns on the flashlight and shines it at the pipes. You watch his face do that thing - that calculating look, the problem-solving look.Â
âItâs this one,â he says, pointing to something you canât see under there. âWhereâs our toolbox?â
âGreat question,â Wonwoo says, mouth twisting as he tries to remember. âLaundry room?â
âI think so,â you say. âI think itâs on the shelf in there.â
Mingyu scoots out from under the sink and disappears into the little nook you all graciously call a laundry room, since it does have a functional door, then reappears with two tools in hand. You donât know what they are - youâve never needed to.
You and Jeonghan and Wonwoo stand around him, worried, like youâre waiting for a doctor to emerge through hospital doors to report on the status of a loved one. When Mingyu backs out of the cabinet again, itâs with an air of smugness.Â
âAll set,â he says, one side of his mouth quirking proudly.Â
âOur hero,â Jeonghan deadpans.
âThis is why we keep you around,â you tell him.
âGet the man a shot,â Jeonghan says, swiveling to the collection of bottles on the counter.Â
Daeyoung finds you on the kitchen floor, using a rag to wipe up any bits of water. Wonwoo and Mingyu both disappeared to change into dry shirts, you think.Â
âEverything okay?â he asks.Â
âYeah,â you tell him, wiping one last spot and leaning up on your knees to look around for any areas you might have missed. The last thing you need is for someone to slip in here. âThe sink broke. Itâs okay now, Mingyu fixed it.â
âWell, thank god for Mingyu,â he says, and you look up at him, not sure if youâre imagining the edge in his voice. Are you? Did you project that?
âWell,â you say, âkind of! Because four of us live here, and only one person could solve the problem.â
He laughs reluctantly. âI can fix a sink,â he says, a bit of a pout in his voice.
You stand, returning the rag to the counter. âIâll make sure to ask you first next time,â you say, leaning up to brush your lips teasingly across his. âI just thought the rent-payer should handle the problem before the guests.â
âI guess thatâs fair,â he allows, smiling bigger.Â
A while later, you find yourself in Wonwooâs room, leaning against the wall watching somewhat absently as he and one of his friends play a POV shooter game, their brows furrowed in concentration and fingers flying on the controls.Â
Daeyoung had been with you only moments ago, reporting into your ear on the gameâs happening like a sports commentator to make you laugh, but heâd gone to get you each a new drink. Mingyu appears in his absence, and you can tell immediately that heâs sloppy.
âSunny Baby,â he sings, draping an arm over your shoulders.Â
You canât help but smile, even as you try to shift out from under his arm. âYes?â you sing back teasingly. âCan I help you?â
âMhm,â he hums. âYou can stay just like this.â He wraps his other arm around you, and you laugh, pushing very gently at his chest.
âMingyu,â you protest, laughing. âGet off me.â
âI will in one second,â he says, smiling cheekily. âYou havenât let me hug you in a hundred years, I have to take advantage now that your defenses are weakened by cheap vodka.â
âMingyu!â you laugh again.Â
And then you see Daeyoung in the doorway behind him, face unreadable.Â
âMingyu,â you say again, deadly serious now. âLet go.âÂ
Daeyoung slowly reaches to put the two beers on Wonwooâs dresser and turns, wordlessly retreating down the hallway.
âDamn it, Mingyu,â you hiss, extracting yourself and hurrying to follow him. Daeyoung makes it clear outside and down the front steps before you catch him.
âDaeyoung, wait!â you call, and he finally slows, turning to face you. You jog to catch up, a bit breathless. Youâve had way too much to drink for this kind of confrontation, but you try to get your shit together enough to defend yourself. Or apologize. Or both.
He doesnât say anything, just raises his eyebrows and waits.
âDonât -â you start, and then switch tracks quickly. âThat was nothing. Heâs like that when heâs had too much to drink. Heâs just being silly.â
Daeyoung laughs once, sharp and sarcastic. âDonât lie to me,â he says flatly.Â
âIâm not!â you protest. âItâs true.â
He shakes his head, swipes his thumb across his phone screen and taps around.Â
âDonât leave,â you beg. âIâm sorry. I was trying to tell him to let go.â
He twists his mouth, refusing to look at you. At the far end of the street, you can see approaching headlights. Heâs ordered a ride home.Â
âWhen you said you were trying to get over someone I didn't pry,â he says flatly, âbut I guess I should have. You couldâve had the decency to tell me that you live with him.â
The slam of the car door feels final, the sound passing over you like shrapnel.Â
The blink of red taillights has just vanished around the corner when strong arms wrap around you. Mingyu must have followed, must have been watching from the door, must have seen it happen.Â
Youâve been trying to make space, youâve been trying to stay away, but youâre buzzed and youâre sad and youâre weak. So, you turn in his arms, burying your face in his shirt and letting yourself cry.Â
He holds you through it, doesnât say anything to you, just holds on tight until you can breathe again.Â
âI donât want you to see this,â you sniffle finally, and he lets his arms drop, stepping back so he can look at you. âThis shouldnât be you.â
âThatâs fair,â he murmurs, sounding much more sober than he had inside. âBut Iâm the one whoâs here. Tell me you want me to go, and I will.â
Your heart cracks.Â
âI donât want you to go,â you whisper.Â
âOkay,â he says, wrapping you up again, leaning his chin on the top of your head and swaying you a little bit. âThen I wonât.â
Eventually, you both lay in the grass. You donât want to go inside, and Mingyu says he doesnât want to leave you alone in the front yard. Instead, you lay side by side, far enough away that youâd have to stretch to touch. It feels like that night in undergrad, but also completely opposite. In your memories of that night, you felt warm and good like your place in the universe was guaranteed, your cog in the great machine fitting perfectly and spinning without difficulty. Tonight, you feel off, cold and angry, like your piece has been displaced and canât fit anywhere anymore.Â
âIâm sorry,â Mingyu says, breaking the silence. âI didnât mean to make problems for you guys.â
âI know you didnât,â you allow.Â
âIt was just us being us,â he says, a bit defensively.
âYeah,â you say slowly. âI think that was the problem.â
He has nothing to say to that.Â
Daeyoung calls you, much later, when youâre back inside and tucked in your bed.Â
âWere you sleeping?â he asks.
âOf course not,â you say. âIâm lying awake agonizing over you storming out on me.â
He laughs quietly, and you feel hope bloom behind your ribs. Is this salvageable?
âI might have overreacted,â he admits. âItâs easy to be intimidated by that guy.â
That guy again. What is it with these two?Â
âYou shouldnât be,â you tell him. âHeâs an idiot.â
Daeyoung laughs again. âSo am I,â he says.
âYou donât need to worry about him,â you say. âIâve been really trying to adjust the boundaries of our friendship, and itâs a big change from how we used to be. Usually we do better⌠Like I said earlier, he was drunk. He just forgot himself, went back to how things used to be.â
Daeyoung is quiet for a second. âI should have let you explain yourself before I left,â he says evenly.
âIâm sorry I put you in that position in the first place,â you counter. âI didnât mean to. Iâm in this with you, Daeyoung. I promise.â
âI know,â he admits. âI know you are.â
You smile into the phone. âOur first fight.â
He laughs again. âHopefully not one of many.â
âEh,â you say. âItâs normal. Anyway, Iâm glad you called. I would have been a mess waiting to hear from you. Might have embarrassed myself blowing your phone up.â
âMaybe I should have let you embarrass yourself,â he teases.Â
âItâs like that, huh?â you joke.
âYes,â he sniffs. âUntil I feel better.â
When you finally hang up, you creep through the apartment to pee before trying to sleep. You notice Mingyuâs light is on, though his door is shut. You pause, looking at that sliver of light, and then continue on back to your own bed.Â
â
July
âMove over!â you giggle, using your hips to scoot Daeyoung out of your way, a wooden spoon in your hand. The simmering stew on the stovetop smells delectable, and you give it a stir, make sure nothing is stuck to the bottom of the pot.Â
âAsk nicely!â he retorts, but heâs smiling.Â
Mingyu watches the scene covertly from the couch, trying to keep his face neutral, trying to keep his face tilted towards the tv so he doesnât get caught watching. Or worse, caught sulking.
You and Daeyoung eat and wash up most of what you used to cook, offer the leftovers to anyone around to hear you (so, just Mingyu), and then leave, giggles and flirting dissipating and leaving Mingyu in a quiet that he absolutely canât stand.Â
When you return the next day, trying to look nonchalant with your overnight bag clutched in your hands, Mingyu is at the kitchen table, eating some of the leftovers and watching videos on his phone.Â
âHey,â he greets you, pausing the video.
You give your overnight bag a light toss; it lands with a thump over near the couch. âHey yourself,â you say, heading into the kitchen for a drink. âThe foodâs good, right?â
âYeah,â he admits. âYour man can cook, huh?â
âHey!â you object. âI did most of the work!â
âHmm,â he says, rising and coming into the kitchen to rinse his plate.Â
You cross your arms, eyes narrowing. âHmmm what?â
He shrugs teasingly. âWeâve lived together a long time, Sunny. I have a hard time believing youâre the chef in that relationship. You never helped me cook anything.â
Your eyes narrow even more. âYou never asked me to,â you retort, suddenly defensive. âThereâs a lot of things I do with Daeyoung because you never asked me to.â
Silence falls on the kitchen like a rockslide.Â
Mingyu takes one very careful step backwards. âBecause I never asked you to?â he echoes, his voice shaking just slightly.
Your pulse races, and you fight a wave of nausea. A Freudian slip if there ever was one.Â
âThat you never asked me to,â you amend firmly.
Mingyu hesitates. Then, âI donât think thatâs what you meant.â
That defensiveness moves inside you like a thing alive, your temper flaring in an effort to protect you.Â
âDonât tell me how I feel,â you snap, suddenly pissed.Â
Mingyu doesnât rise to the bait, doesnât match your temper at all. Calm and steady, he says, âSo then you tell me. How do you feel, Sunny?â
That rockslide hits you. You canât breathe, too bruised by the onslaught. All the years of secrets and feelings and broken rules and truths that you knew but pretended not to spill around you, impossible to escape.
âYou donât get to ask me that,â you hiss at him. âNot now. Thatâs not fair.â
His calm cracks, just slightly, his tone going hard. âWhat are you talking about?â
âWhy now, Mingyu?â you demand. âWhy now, when I have someone? Why not any of the years before now, when I was only yours?âÂ
Youâre breathing hard, having spat the words like theyâre venom, and you wait him out. He blusters, splutters, has nothing to say to this.
Your temper pulls you like a wave, a momentum you canât fight.
âYou donât know the answer?â you ask sarcastically. âThatâs fine - I can tell you: because you had me. You had me, and you didnât need to share me, and you could still do whatever - or whoever! - you wanted and Iâd still fucking be here afterward.â
You know exactly the moment you start crying through the words, because Mingyuâs body jolts, like he instinctively moved to touch you but remembered to stay back.
âAnd now?â you continue, because youâre on a roll, everything youâve held in for years finally bursting from you with the fury of a cracked dam. âNow thatâs changed. So, what is it? You want your toy back now that someone else is playing with it?â
âOf course not-â
âFuck you, Mingyu! You sat me on the shelf for too long. I donât deserve that.â
âSunny, no,â he tries again. âIt isnât like that. I lo-â
âYes, it is!â you shout. Youâve never shouted at him in your life, and it actually shuts him up. Tears are still streaming down your face, but you ignore them. âIt is, and until you see that, I canât expect you to change it or fix it.â
You start to storm past him, but you whirl on him, a finger pointed in his direction. âAnd donât you dare try to tell me you love me!â you add furiously. âNo you donât. Not the right way, not like this.â
And then you slam out of the apartment, barely remembering to grab your keys off the hook as you go.
â
[5:22pm] You: if i send you a list of what i need, can you please put a bag together for me and leave it in the hall
[5:22pm] (jeong)Han Solo: :( sunny
[5:22pm] You: hannie please??? i canât go inside. i really canât.
[5:23pm] (jeong)Han Solo: heâs a fucking wreckÂ
[5:23pm] You: i donât care
[5:24pm] You: i mean of course i fucking care thatâs the whole problem
[5:24pm] You: please? my things?
â
August
August 3
[10:02am] Mingyu: sunny please talk to me
[12:17pm] Mingyu: please let me apologize to you
[12:17pm] Mingyu: i dont want to do it over text but you wont answer my calls and no one seems to know where you are
[12:22pm] Mingyu: you were right. about all of it.
[12:22pm] Mingyu: and you were right that you dont deserve it
[12:22pm] Mingyu: please call me back or come home so i can say this to your face
[5:38pm] Mingyu: thereâs one part you were wrong about
[5:38pm] Mingyu: i do love you. the right way. maybe it took losing you to someone to get my ass moving but i loved you way before he was in the picture
[5:38pm] Mingyu: dont ever question that again
[11:04pm] Mingyu: god, sunny, answer your phone!
August 4
[7:43am] Mingyu: youâre killing me
[7:43am] Mingyu: are you happy sunshine???? KILLING ME!!!
[1:36pm] Mingyu: come home
[1:36pm] Mingyu: please
[8:02pm] Mingyu: we HAVE to talk about this, sunny
[11:51pm] Mingyu: iâm not going to give up
[10:23am] (jeong)Han Solo: are you staying with daeyoung for a while?
[10:23am] You: no. my momâs.Â
[10:23am] (jeong)Han Solo: ok. im glad youâre with someone who can care for you.
[10:23am] (jeong)Han Solo: we miss you :(
August 5
[8:00am] Mingyu: fine, iâll say everything over text like an asshole
[8:00am] Mingyu: just know you made me do this!
[8:04am] Mingyu: i fell in love with you in undergrad when you had to take that statistics class that you almost failed. when you saw your midterm score was passing you told me i love you for the first time and i swear to god i almost proposed to you right there. And it never went away. It was never less.
[8:08am] Mingyu: i love you because you wield your attitude like both sword and shield. I love you because you can barely count but you make me feel so stupid sometimes with how clever you are. I love you because youâre beautiful and funny and empathetic and you make me want to be better than i am. I want to be more competent for you, to be able to take care of you and provide for you when you need it. I love you because when iâm sick you take care of me and you let me take care of you when youâre down too. I love you because when iâm with you i feel like someoneâs GOT me, someone understands me and has my back.Â
[8:09am] Mingyu: i cant believe youre making me say this all in TEXT i hate this!
[8:10am] Mingyu: i have more. I have a hundred more reasons.Â
[8:10am] Mingyu: come home so i can tell you
[11:58pm] Mingyu: goodnight sunny baby. Please come home soon.
You show up to Daeyoungâs unannounced. His face is grim when he opens the door; you havenât answered his calls or texts in a few days, either. He probably knows what this is.Â
âHi,â he says, stepping backwards to make room for you in his doorway. âThis is a surprise.â
âIâm sorry I vanished,â you tell him. âSomething happened. Iâve been at my momâs.â
He eyes you warily, like heâs not sure if this is a I got in a car accident kind of something, or a I cheated on you kind of something, and he doesnât want to react for the wrong one. âOkayâŚâ he says slowly.
âDaeyoung,â you say, after taking a breath to steel yourself, âI care about you, and I like you, and I have real feelings for you.âÂ
âI sense a but,â he says dryly.Â
You smile sadly. âBut I dont think this is fair to you. I shouldnât be with someone - anyone - until Iâm over him or heâs out of my life⌠and I canât seem to make either of those things happen.â You donât need to say which him. You both know. âI wanted to. I wanted to do it right and I thought I was⌠but I was wrong.âÂ
He shrugs, face blank. âOkay.âÂ
âDaeyoung.âÂ
âWhat do you want me to say?â he asks, frustration seeping into his tone. âI can't argue with any of that. I canât change it for you. I canât be better than him, I can't become him. Youâre right, you shouldnât be with someone else if what you really want is that guy.â
That guy. Again.
âYouâre right,â you whisper, looking at your feet.
He lets out a breath. âSo, itâs done then?â
You nod miserably. âYeah. Iâm sorry, Daeyoung. I hope someday you can believe that this isnât how I wanted it to go. You deserve better.â
He doesnât answer, doesnât let you go out with any optimism. You and your misery trudge back to your motherâs, fall asleep in your childhood bed.
August 6
[8:00am] Mingyu: good morning âď¸
[8:00am] Mingyu: i have more things to say today
[8:00am] Mingyu: i will give you two 2ď¸âŁ minutes to respond or you get it all thru text AGAIN
[8:00am] Mingyu: and you know how i feel about that.
[8:03am] Mingyu: fine.
[8:03am] Mingyu: youâve always been so fucking stubborn sunny. just let me apologize to you!
[8:05am] Mingyu: iâm sorry i kept you on hold
[8:05am] Mingyu: youâre right. thatâs what was happening. but i didnât MEAN it like that.
[8:05am] Mingyu: idk if you believe me bc i canât see your face đ
[8:06am] Mingyu: but its true. I just⌠liked how things were. Youre right⌠i counted on you always being there waiting for me.Â
[8:06am] Mingyu: i thought it was okay though⌠i thought if you wanted it to change you had the power to change it
[8:07am] Mingyu: like, you could have said something to me.
[8:07am] Mingyu: and i dont mean that like its your fault or anything, it was just how i rationalized it to myself. Like if you werent complaining then it must be fine?
[8:09am] Mingyu: iâm an idiot
[8:14am] Mingyu: but iâm an idiot who loves you, and misses you, and wants to do better
[11:59pm] Mingyu: please come home
[12:32pm] You: i broke up with him.
[12:32pm] (jeong)Han Solo: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
[12:32pm] (jeong)Han Solo: are you okay???
[12:32pm] (jeong)Han Solo: come home so we can take care of you!!
[12:58pm] You: i cant face him. not yet. im not ready
August 7
[8:00am] Mingyu: good morning sunny âď¸
[8:00am] Mingyu: iâm sorry i took you for granted. even if we walk out of this only trying to repair the friendship, i swear iâll never let it happen again.
[11:58pm] Mingyu: goodnight sunshine. I love you.
August 8
[8:00am] Mingyu: good morning sunny âď¸
[8:00am] Mingyu: dont work too hard today
[8:00am] Mingyu: dont take any shit from marcus in accounting
[12:12pm] Mingyu: having lunch. call me if you want? it doesnt have to be heavy. Just hello.
[12:39pm] Mingyu: i need you back sunny. in whatever capacity youll let me have.
[11:57pm] Mingyu: hope you had a good day. Goodnight, i love you.
August 9
[8:00am] Mingyu: good morning sunny
[11:58pm] Mingyu: please. Please come home.
â
When you return home, a week after you left, itâs nearly dawn, the light from outside the living room just turning blue enough that you can see the outlines of the couches as you close the door as quietly as you can.
You step lightly, avoiding the spots you know will creak and groan when you step over them. You peer down the hallway to see that the guysâ doors are all shut, no lights on - not even the blues of Wonwooâs computer monitor.Â
You open your door and look around; your room looks exactly how you left it, down to the glass of water on the nightstand, now nearly empty. Except⌠the blankets on the bed are wrong. You set your bag down gently next to your dresser and creep closer, squinting through the dimly lit room.
A dark head of hair peeks out from under your comforter.
You canât help it - you smile to yourself. For all the things Mingyu is - intelligent, funny, athletic, competent - heâs also a big baby. And heâs sleeping in your bed, because he misses you, and it comforts him.
It makes you want to forgive him for every wrong, press your lips to his sleepy forehead, listen to him lisp out Sunny Baby.Â
He hurt you, itâs true. But you believe it that he was lying to himself, pretending things were fine. Werenât you doing the exact same thing? You canât hope Daeyoung will forgive you for your mistakes if you arenât willing to do the same, too.Â
You close your bedroom door and approach your bed. Mingyu stirs, making cricket legs under the blanket and stretching one arm towards the empty side. Towards you, though he doesnât know it yet.
Then he freezes. His voice comes out paper thin. âSunny?â he asks, pushing himself to sitting.
âThis is not your bed,â you tell him, and he launches himself across the mattress, scrambling to reach you.
You allow him to wrap his gangly arms around your middle, pulling you to him as apologies pour over his lips so fast that heâs nearly babbling.
âOkay, okay,â you laugh, pushing at his shoulders. You back away and he follows like heâs tethered to you, clambering from the bed and standing before you.
For a moment, you just stare at each other through the thick blue of encroaching dawn.
And then he says your name.
Not Sunny. Not Sunny Baby. Your real name.
âI am so sorry - for everything,â he says, the ache in his voice clear and open. Then he drops his voice to a pained whisper. âPlease. Tell me I can fix it.â
You press your lips together, looking at him. He looks awful - like he hasnât slept much, or been eating well. You feel a little bad that you stayed away for so long, but youâd needed the time by yourself. Youâd needed the clarity of being alone to figure out what you want.
âI think we can,â you whisper back, since the rest of the apartment is still sleeping. We, because this was on both of you.Â
He crushes you in a hug, surrounding you in the smell of cinnamon, his cheek pressed to your head. âIâm sorry,â he breathes into your hair. âIâm sorry, Iâm so sorry, please let me try and do better.â
âI broke up with Daeyoung,â you respond, and he snaps his mouth shut, stepping backwards to stare at you.Â
âWhy?â he asks finally, hoarse, like he can barely get the word out.Â
You look up at him. âBecause it wasnât right to be with him. It wasnât right to be with him when Iâve been in love with someone else the whole time.â
He closes his eyes, his whole body seeming to sag.Â
âI forgive you,â you say quietly, âand I do believe that things will be better now. If we talk about it - if weâre working together to make it better.â
âYes,â he says quickly, desperately. âI will - Iâll do whatever I need to -â
âBoth of us,â you say again, emphatically. âYou were right, this wasnât just your fault. I let this go on for⌠years. I counted marks against you but I never once spoke up.â
âNo,â he protests, shaking his head. âIt was my fault, Sunny, I took it for granted and I should have been loving you, spoiling you -â
You laugh. âI mean, maybe,â you say. âBut if Iâd talked to you⌠maybe you would have been.â
âI want to now,â he says. âCan I? Will you let me?â
You smile up at him, and he grins back, taking your smile as an answer.
You reach up and touch his eye-tooth gently with a fingertip. âYour stupid fang is so fucking cute,â you whisper. âIt is truly unfair how cute it is.â
He pretends to scowl at you. âWeâre having a serious moment, here, Sunshine.â
You smile again, gentler this time. âI love you,â you tell him. âIf you want to prove you can do this right⌠then Iâm all in.â
He whispers your name again, then looks at you.
His eyes are molten again, the way they were the night youâd had your only kiss. Itâs almost hypnotizing, the strength of his gaze on you, pulling you in wordlessly until your body is flush with his. You look up at him, breathless.Â
âIâll start proving it now,â he murmurs, so low you barely catch it, and then his mouth snags on yours, forceful, his hands cupping your jaw gently, a juxtaposition.
He touches you so tenderly, his fingers feather-light against the skin they uncover as you undress each other in hushed silence. It feels holy, somehow.Â
He licks spices and heat into your mouth, trails calloused fingers down your bare arms, pulls your hips into his as his teeth trace down your jaw, makes sure you feel his want for you.
You slide your hands from his waist up his stomach and over his pecs, revelling in how he hisses and leans into the touch.Â
âWanted to do this for years,â he grumbles, like heâs complaining, before lowering his lips to your chest, sucking on supple skin to see how you like it, then doing it harder when you dig your fingers into his shoulders, gasping at the sensation.
âShouldâve,â you scold, even as your eyes close and your head tilts back. âCouldâve been.â
But you arenât thinking about your wasted time when he kneads both hands in the meat of your ass, or when you slide a flat palm up the length of him, delighting in the weight and heat you find straining against his Calvins. Youâre thinking about how his hands are searing, about how you want to taste him but maybe not yet, not this first time. Youâre thinking about his fingers sliding between your legs and the belly-deep rumble he makes when he feels how ready you are for him.
And when you finally come together, his mouth pressed to yours as he lays you back on the bed youâve shared countless times, youâre only thinking about him and his beautiful smile and molten eyes and infectious laugh and empathetic heart. When heâs pushed as far into you as your bodies will allow, his hips tight against you and a whine slipping between his lips, youâre overcome with emotion. As you adjust to him, his eyes trace your face, and he reads whatâs there with perfect clarity.
âLove you, Sunny Baby,â he whispers into the crook of your neck.Â
You swallow against the thick rise of feelings and run your fingers through his hair. âMove for me,â you beg. And when he does, itâs just as perfect as the rest of him.Â
You press your forehead to his when you come, his thumb rough on your clit and his mouth gasping broken breaths against your lips, pulsing around him in waves so dizzying you think they trigger even more. His hair sticks to his forehead as he presses deep inside you, and he shelters you between mountainous arms as he finally lets go.
Mingyu is sunrise, leaking orange and pink and yellow and white and chasing away a world of purples and blues. Heâs so bright you have to squint, a promise of a fresh start, an end to the darkness of night.Â
Heâs perfect. Heâs perfect, and you love him, and finally you can have him.Â
You lay in his arms, heartbeat slowing bit by bit, and feel wholly at peace - like everything finally settled into place, everything landed exactly as it was meant to. Your cog in the universe, spinning correctly at last, grooves fitted perfectly to Kim Mingyuâs.Â
The peace lastsâŚ. until you check your phone.Â
[8:26am] (jeong)Han Solo: when you two are DONEâŚ. we went out for breakfast if you want to join đ
â
November
âBaby,â Mingyu says, but itâs stern. âQuit fixing the pillows.â
âIt has to be perfect in here!â you whine.Â
Mingyu wraps his arms around you like a cage, squeezing until youâre laughing too hard and drop the throw pillow from your hand.
âThey lived with us for years,â he says, entirely too rationally. âYou canât fool them.âÂ
He releases his hold on you so you can turn and pout at him. Youâre about to protest - argue that itâs Jeonghan and Wonwooâs first time visiting you and Mingyuâs new place, that this is momentous, a special occasion - but youâre cut off by an obnoxiously outlandish knock on the front door.Â
âIâve got it,â Mingyu tells you. âYou just try to relax.âÂ
You will, in just a second. But first, you lean over to the candle you have burning on the coffee table and adjust it just slightly to center the label, which reads Fall Harvest and Cinnamon.
--

thank you so much for reading!!!!
#lonelyheartscafecollab#kvanity#1k#svt fanfic#svt fic#svt x reader#seventeen x reader#seventeen fanfic#svt imagines#f2l#friends to lovers#mingyu fanfic#kim mingyu fanfic#mingyu fic#mingyu x reader#kim mingyu x reader#mingyu x you#kim mingyu x you#mingyu x y/n#kim mingyu x y/n#mingyu fluff#kim mingyu fluff#mingyu smut#kim mingyu smut#mingyu angst#kim mingyu angst#roommates to lovers#idiots to lovers
2K notes
¡
View notes